Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Stats:
Published:
2025-11-10
Updated:
2026-03-08
Words:
96,984
Chapters:
25/?
Comments:
479
Kudos:
472
Bookmarks:
54
Hits:
10,429

Blue Light Messes With Biorhythm

Summary:

Inside this room; only Dark, Kaiser, and their history existed.

Past and present.

Breakage and potential.

Ruin and whatever came next.

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

Sh**ou👅: chat i took the most insane dump ever

its a masterpiece i swear

my asshole is like an art studio 🔥

In which, our funny Blue Lock boys all go to the same university, but the cloud of life keeps pouring emotional disintegration onto the chosen ones every now and then. This is merely a metaphor and sadly not a supernatural plot.

Or, a pathetic attempt at impersonative humour + a pathetic-er attempt at character study
◈The chats cover ⅓ of the whole fic atp
◈Plotless until chapter 7 and then it's an avalanche
◈This fic took a gloomier turn for no reason mom come pick me up

Notes:

English isn't my first language

pinterest board ❤️‍🩹

Chapter 1: So Far So Rawr

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

10/11/25, 6 PM...

 

BOYFRIENDS🔥🔥🔥🔥

 

Shidou Ryusei created a group chat

Shidou Ryusei added 3 people

 

Shidou: HIIII CUTIESS 😝😝😝

 

Rin: Kys

 

Isagi: Woah chill

 

Sae: Stfu isagi you have no right to tell anyone to chill

 

Isagi: Why not

 

Shidou: sae chan thinks your deranged

 

Rin: You’re* also it’s not only him

 

Isagi: Fuckers if im deranged yall are like metaranged

 

Sae: Isagi I trust that you won’t get offended

I feel like if someone went around talking about some imaginary “Isagi Syndrome” no one would ever notice its imaginary

 

Shidou: 😭😭😭😭

 

Isagi: Is that an insult

 

Shidou: (say no or hell call u slurs)

 

Sae: Idfc

Also

It’s not an insult

 

Rin: It’s not a compliment either

 

Sae: It’s an observation

 

Isagi: Okay

 

Rin: The hell is that response shitty npc

 

Isagi: Aw worried i might take it personally and cry myself to sleep without the warmth of your embrace? So sweet rin 🥺

 

Rin: Jump off

 

Isagi: 💞

 

Shidou: awww lovers

 

Rin: No.

 

Isagi: Nah im playing

 

Shidou: pussy

sae chan ily

 

Sae: Huh?

 

Rin: What do you even love about him.

 

Shidou: hes like a hot ice cube with a grabbable waist hes outside of the laws of thermodynamics

 

Isagi: Somehow an accurate description 😭

 

Sae: 💀

 

Rin: 💀

 

Isagi: Omg brotherly synchronization

 

Sae: We don’t synchronize, Rin just copies whatever I do

 

Rin: No I don’t??

 

Sae: Yes you do??

 

Shidou: FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT

 

Sae: Nice stolen personality you got there.

 

Rin: Stfu

 

Isagi: Bless

I think you two are so apart tho

 

Shidou: nah they prolly breathe the same amount of oxygen 💀

 

Isagi: Anyone with eyes can see the difference in their personalities.

 

Sae: What he means is that I’m better and everyone knows

 

Rin: Sure Mr. I-went-back-to-my-ex-13-times 💀

 

Shidou: SAE CHAN WHAT

 

Isagi: LMAO NAHH

Bro kept count 🙏

 

Sae: This is forbidden territory

 

Shidou: sae chan forget abt that other bitch im right here 💔💔

 

Isagi: Don’t call them a bitch? 😭

 

Sae: Don’t defend him?

 

Isagi: Ok sorry for triggering your past toxic relationship mb

 

Rin: Sae was likely the toxic one

 

Sae: You’re getting on my last nerve by calling me Sae

 

Rin: It’s your name

 

Sae: Disrespectful dipshit

 

Isagi: I’m with sae on this one

If my lil bro called me by my name id whip him tbh

 

Shidou: whip me sae chan forget rinrin

 

Sae: That doesn’t sound too bad

 

Shidou: FOR REAL? 😝🔥😻😻

 

Sae: Not you omfg

Whipping Rin

 

Rin: Child abuse

 

Sae: You’re no child

 

Isagi: Legally he is

 

Shidou: damn minors

so sae chan since were not minors when are we getting married

 

Sae: I have an offer for you that involves sex and travel

 

Shidou: OMG FR??

AM I FINALLY GETTING IT

WHAT IS IT

 

Sae: Fuck off

 

Isagi: LMAOO9O

THAT WAS GOOD

 

Shidou:

 

Rin: Get clogged fucking roach

 

Shidou: isaisa tame ur doberman 😾😾

 

Isagi: Hes more like a black cat but either way that task is impossible

Wait no nothings impossible

 

Sae: That fuckass blue rose has influenced you way too much

 

Isagi: Hes constantly pestering me i have no escape from the subliminals his voice carries

 

Rin: Lukewarm excuse

 

Isagi: 💔

 

 

 

 

11/11/25, 1 AM…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Otoya Eita created a group chat

Otoya Eita added a bunch of people

 

Chigiri: tf is that lame gc name

 

Otoya: got smth to say princess?

 

Chigiri: be fr

 

Kunigami Rensuke left the group chat

 

Reo: ??

 

Chigiri: i’ll summon him brb

 

Chigiri Hyoma added Kunigami Rensuke

 

Isagi Yoichi sent a voice message (01.49 minutes)

 

Bachira: isagi u good? 😿

 

Otoya: 1 min i aint listening to allat

 

Karasu: is he srsly drunk messaging rn

 

Aiku: Yes Isagi were also convinced that the atmospheric force exists now please go to sleep

 

Nagi: i didnt listen but if its isagi it must be righf

 

Chigiri: what did you even drink dude

 

Isagi: I forgor

 

Reo: 💀

Dumbass

 

Isagi: Home go get a spine you the type to text your ex at midnighr

 

Otoya: WHAT

did bro just say home instd of homie

 

Karasu: such trivial details otoya

 

Reo: I’ll pretend I never read that

 

Isagi: Dp you thinj just by pretending your sins would go away teo?

 

Otoya: teo 💀

 

Reo: I don’t know a Teo, sorry

 

Chigiri: he’s got a point tho

 

Reo: Shut up princess

 

Chigiri: love ya too

 

Isagi: Wait omh imagine

If Kaisee died randomly

Id be sad ngl

 

Bachira: isagi dont you tell that guy to khs on a daily basis 😭

 

Isagi: Thats differemt

Bcux

He wo9nt khs just bc i told him to

I WISHHHGH

Like

Go on do everythinh i say 😴

Wrong emohu

🥱

 

Aiku: Isagi

 

Isagi: Ywgj

 

Karasu: woah

bro invented a new language

 

Aiku: Please go to sleep

 

Isagi: Slwwp comes t9o me

I wont go

Idc

 

Bachira: i can come too 💛

 

Otoya: isagi can u take ur shirt off send a vid

 

Isagi: Why

 

Nagi: good ide

 

Reo: a

Wait no

 

Bachira: did u just finish nagi chans sentence 😭

 

Otoya: for educational purposes

ill send the vid to professor lavinho and ask him for improvement

 

Isagi: Oohh

Alr

 

Chigiri: ISAGI NO

Listen

No

 

Isagi: Huh

 

Otoya: princess 😠

 

Karasu: princess.

 

Aiku: Wasted reserve of blackmail

 

Chigiri: that fucker is lying

he’ll spread ur nudes trust

 

Isagi: Woah

Thats nor nice

 

Otoya: thats not the case at all

i wasnt gonna spread em

i was gonna SELL em

aint studyin international trade and logistics for nothing 🙏

 

Aiku: Nah nvm the eyelashes junior would wreck you otoya, not worth the trouble

 

Isagi: Eyelqshes

Whar

Whose eyelsahrs

 

Aiku: Rin’s

 

Isagi: Ugh

Im mad at jim

 

Bachira: whos jim

isagi whso jim

 

Reo: He meant “him”

 

Chigiri: why are you mad at rin

 

Isagi: BECAUDE

HE

Annoysingme

 

Karasu: Ah yes

Annoysing

 

Nagi: isagi do i annoys u :x

 

Isagi: Yed

Def

 

Nagi: oh

 

Isagi: Every9own here

Is annoyind rn

 

Karasu: finally showing your true colors?

 

Isagi: Blue

 

Otoya: LMAO

i want that kinda brain ngl

 

Aiku: You can’t

He a genius, you aint

 

Isagi: No no no ni

Genius am not

Talenywd learnet

 

Chigiri: huh

 

Reo: ?

 

Bachira: isagi what r u even sayingg

 

Karasu: yeah we get it go on

 

Isagi: Kys

 

Aiku: WOAH

CHILL

 

Reo: You should be canceled

 

Nagi: ehh whats wrong w it :x

 

Otoya: 💀

 

Chigiri: hes just joking trust

 

Isagi: Whoevwer gets offended by kys have no AUT0NOMY frfr like you honna kys just bc i said so? alr bark for me too b4 you die

 

Karasu: i fear he has a point

 

Chigiri: i dont fear he has a point

 

Otoya: im convinced af

 

Aiku: Nah yall trippin 💀

Notes:

ISAGI: (Recording a voice message) D'you guys know about this crazy theroie? Theroy... Theory. My brain's not working, ugh. I'm thinking like...anyway whatever. So there's this crazy theory. It's just a theory by the way. Apparently, gravity might not exist! Hear me out, hold up, hold the brakes. So there's this sciencer, I don't remember his name, he dedicated his life to this theory. You know gravity. What has mass also has gravity. You know the gravitational force PULLS things. But he says that nothing is pulling us. Instead, something is PUSHING us. He says there's no gravity, there's only atmospheric force. There's something pushing us from above and not something pulling us from under. Can you believe that?.. By the way, I'm convinced. Excellent argument, approved. Anyway... Pool full of liqour Imma dive in ittt!

 

A/N: The ex Sae went back to 13 times is none other than Bunny-fucking-Iglesias

Chapter 2: Sieg Heil

Summary:

Plain Rin: No??
I don’t want that Kafka footnote in our place

Sae: Good thing I’m not asking you then

Sh**ou👅: HA
take the L shitty rin 😜😜😜

Plain Rin: Then Isagi is coming too

Isagi: Oh sure
Thx for asking

Sh**ou👅: omg a double date

Notes:

The boys' majors and minors:

Isagi: major: cognitive science / minor: philosophy

Sae: maj: applied mathematics (bros the physical equivalent of the fibonacci sequence) / min: strategic management

Rin: currently in senior year of high school

Shidou: maj: fine arts (concentration in painting and performance art) / min: kinesiology or anatomy (he's fascinated by the human body)

Kaiser: maj: psychology (it's canon that he's interested in what makes humans tick) / min: philosophy

Barou: maj: business administration (he launched a personal fitness line called "The Throne" already) / min: marketing

Bachira: maj: fine arts (concentration in painting) / min: animation

Nagi: maj: computer engineering (he's the accidental genius who skips half his classes and still creates a functioning code by finals week) / min: game design

Reo: maj: law (duh) / min: economics or finance (rocking tailored suits to 9 AM lectures)

Karasu: maj: political science / min: sociology

Chigiri: maj: kinesiology and physiotherapy / min: fashion design (probably runs the campus track team AND the fashion show)

Otoya: maj: international trade and logistics / min: behavioral economics

Aiku: maj: management and organizational leadership / min: political communication

Kunigami: maj: law enforcement (he got that police vibe) / min: criminology

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

12/11/25, 2 PM

 

BOYFRIENDS🔥🔥🔥🔥

 

 

Isagi: Sometimes I’m scared of my eyes cuz theyre so big

 

Shidou: i face the same problem w my dick 🥀

 

Isagi: NAH

 

Isagi Yoichi changed Shidou Ryusei’s name to “Sh**ou”

 

Sae:

 

Rin: Freak.

 

Isagi: That was outrageous

 

Sae: When is Shidou ever not outrageous

 

Isagi: Good point

 

Sh**ou: glad u pay attention pretty boy 😝😝

also this glorious name needs a splash of color

 

Sh**dou changed their own name to “Sh**ou👅

 

Sae: You do you ig

 

Rin: Every time this mf speaks I hear a faint skittering sound in my soul

 

Isagi: You had a soul?

 

Rin: ??

Didn’t you recently say my soul must be like endless dark plains because I’m plainspoken?

 

Isagi: Yeah I did say that didnt I

 

Sae: He’s not wrong

Lil bro ain't like me at all

 

Isagi: At least lie subtly 💔

 

Rin: And you wonder why I’m constantly cranky with you Sae

You're like a statue

Tryna get you to react feels like pushing a lamborghini with extra weights attached to it

 

Sh**ou👅: I PUSH A LAMBORGHINI CHOCHA MAGIC LIKE HOUDINI

MY BODY SHAPED LIKE GENIE BOOTY DREAMY WAIST IS TEENY YES I TOLD HIM TO GET TIDAL SO HE STREAM ME WHEN HE LEAVE ME

plain rin fr 🔥🔥

 

Isagi: Plain rin 😭

 

Sh**ou changed Itoshi Rin’s name to “Plain Rin”

 

Plain Rin: 😐

 

Sae: We'll talk about this later

 

Isagi: Its okay rin ill love you no matter what 💖

Ykw? Ill even cut my ahoge to be plain with you tgt

 

Sh**ou👅: ISAISA NO 💔

 

Sae: Yeah don’t do that

 

Isagi: Why?? Its just an ahoge

 

Sae: Dude

You get the signals of the world through them

You can’t function otherwise

 

Isagi: Oh

Its fine rin will function on my behalf

Right rin?

 

Plain Rin: I hope you drown in a pool of still water

 

Isagi: Through Freudian analysis of rin’s symbolism, I conclude that this means yes 💕

 

Sh**ou👅: saebabe u were a horrendous influence on lil rinrin

 

Sae: Ok

Rin what do you want for dinner

 

Plain Rin: Your bones

 

Sae: I’m making salmon ochazuke then

 

Plain Rin: Ok

 

Sh**ou👅: i want some too 🙁

mind if i come over 😘

 

Sae: Sure ig

 

Plain Rin: No??

I don’t want that Kafka footnote in our place

 

Sae: Good thing I’m not asking you then

 

Sh**ou👅: HA

take the L shitty rin 😜😜😜

 

Plain Rin: Then Isagi is coming too

 

Isagi: Oh sure

Thx for asking

 

Sh**ou👅: omg a double date

were goated

 

 

 

 

 

11/11/25, 7 PM…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Otoya: so chigiri

hows ur sis doin

 

Chigiri: jump off a cliff

 

Otoya: so meann princess

arent u supposed to b like

feminine n soft n caring

 

Chigiri: i care a lot about your funeral

does that count mf

 

Reo: 💀

 

Karasu: dominant women are better

 

Aiku: You just want a mommy voice

 

Karasu: icl i do

 

Bachira: whats a mommy voice

 

Chigiri: dw about it bachira

 

Bachira: okayy

 

Isagi: Bro who in the FUCK would call another man my little bunny

I feel violated and quite uncomfortable

 

Aiku: You spend wayyy too much time with that blue rose guy

 

Isagi: I wish I had a choice

 

Reo: Damn colonizers

 

Bachira: hail to victory! 💛

 

Karasu: LMAO

 

Isagi: Bachira don’t say that 😭

 

Bachira: is it a bad thinggg

 

Reo: Nope, you do you 😀

 

Chigiri: DONT ENCOURAGE HIM

 

Isagi: Bachi listen to me

Do you support the Nazis?

 

Bachira: who

 

Isagi: Okay

Don’t say that again

 

Bachira: okayy i trust u isagi 😋😋

 

Nagi: what does it even mea

 

Reo: n

Nazi’s were basically a fascist genocide army

Especially towards Jews

Albert Einstein himself suffered a lot from this because he was a Jew

 

Chigiri: nerd

 

Karasu: erm actually

 

Otoya: 🤓

 

Reo: Sorry for being cultured I guess

 

Isagi: Fr reo im with you on this one

 

Reo: Don’t be

I don’t need you to defend me

 

Isagi: Alr fuck you nerd

 

Chigiri: i love slursagi

isagi throw some slurs

 

Isagi: Lies

 

Nagi: oh yea

u called the king a retard didnt u

 

Otoya: when n how 💀

 

Nagi: 2 much of a hassle to expln

 

Reo: Nagi, Isagi, Barou, Chigiri, Kunigami and I were playing among us

Barou kept trying to go everywhere by himself, not letting anyone trail behind

He thought he was the alpha lone wolf

Except, Isagi didn’t listen and kept annoying him

Then they came across a body

Barou reported

That mf blamed Isagi when he was with him the entire time

Isagi rage quit

 

Chigiri: he called him a retard

caught in 4k

 

Isagi: That was a mistake

Heat of the moment

 

Kunigami: When will you get canceled.

 

Isagi: Hello to you too

 

Karasu: we can always leak this convo

he didnt deny it

 

Isagi: Leave me be

Rin is glaring at me to drop the phone

Gtg

 

Otoya: i sense homoerotic tension

 

Isagi: I sence hexasuicide

 

Bachira: whats that

 

Reo: Oh my days

Notes:

Thank you

Chapter 3: The Underworld Expanded

Summary:

Chigiri: nah cuz i see the vision 😭

Isagi: Yukki cant relate

Yukimiya: Count your days.

Isagi: Count my fingers 🤘

Notes:

RIN: (Stares intensely) Have you ever written a book with your life on the line?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

12/11/25, 1 AM…

 

BOYFRIENDS🔥🔥🔥🔥

 

Sh**ou👅: yall heard the news?

the hardest thing in the world aint diamonds anymore

 

Sae: I know

It’s wurtzite boron nitride

 

Sh**ou👅: its my dick

 

Isagi: NAH

Shoulda had it coming 💀

 

Plain Rin: Sicko

 

Sae: I’m not even gonna

 

Plain Rin: Yeah you don’t gotta

 

Sh**ou👅: rinrin why u so mean 💔

did yall notice that it rhymed

rinrin

why u so mean

im poetic like that

 

Sae: Poetry is dumb as fuck

 

Isagi: Why so judgemental 😭

 

Plain Rin: Judgement or trauma?

 

Isagi: 🤨🤨🤨

 

Sae: You fucking Lucifer’s unpaid intern

Don’t test me

I know all your secrets

 

Sh**ou👅: hes deflecting 🧐

 

Plain Rin: Of course he is

I’m not afraid of your threats shitty brother

 

Isagi: Okayy lets change the subject shall we 😀

So

What do we like abt each other yall

 

Plain Rin: What makes you think I like any of you.

 

Isagi: Sigh

Okay serotonin drop-out

Pack it up

 

Sae: Maybe not you two but I don’t like a single thing about this Gregor Samsa prototype who somehow escaped Kafka’s draft folders

 

Sh**ou👅: tell me more pretty boy 😝

 

Sae: We’re not sexting, come back to your senses

 

Sh**ou👅: we ARE sexting

just w/o the sex part

well get to that part soon enough 😘

 

Plain Rin: Fuckass freak

A demon in beta testing

Go back to the second circle of hell

 

Sh**ou👅: go back to the seventh circle rinrin 😹

we know ur a fugitive down there

 

Isagi: No one here has the right to talk abt the circles of hell 🙂

 

 

 

 

 

12/11/25, 3 PM…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Oliver Aiku added Niko Ikki

Oliver Aiku added Barou Shouei

 

Isagi: Oh were adding the gang

 

Isagi Yoichi added Yukimiya Kenyu

Isagi Yoichi added Hiori Yo

Isagi Yoichi added Kurona Ranze

 

Chigiri: lets not forget the other shark

 

Chigiri Hyoma added Raichi Jingo

 

Karasu: otoya you dont know ANYONE atp

 

Karasu Tabito added Nanase Nijiro

Karasu Tabito added Sh**ou👅

Karasu Tabito added Plain Rin

 

Reo: What the hell are those names

 

Otoya: mb twins ion have all em numbers ✌

add everyone

 

Oliver Aiku added Sendou Shuto

 

Aiku: Do we add the exchange students?

 

Isagi: NO

AIKU

PLS

 

Aiku: Haha why so worked up

 

Isagi: Im racist

 

Reo: What.

 

Aiku: You know Im half Swedish right

 

Chigiri: hes not serious yall

 

Hiori: yeah hes playing

ik the real reason behind it

 

Isagi: Ok im not racist true

I just needed an excuse

 

Karasu: k bro we wont add em imperialists

 

Aiku: Lorenzo is cool tho

 

Niko: no tf he isnt 💀

hes got that post-apocalyptic sparkle

like if zombies had influencers

he prolly gets human flesh as pr packages

 

Bachira: LMAO

isagi taught you well niko 💪

 

Kurona: Whats pr

 

Hiori: ill explain it later kurona

 

Chigiri: nah cuz i see the vision 😭

 

Isagi: Yukki cant relate

 

Yukimiya: Count your days.

 

Isagi: Count my fingers 🤘

 

Karasu: damn 😪

 

Plain Rin: @Hiori and what was the real reason?

 

Isagi: Coulda just asked me 😕

 

Hiori: isagi has a teeny crush is all <3

 

Plain Rin: Rlly.

 

Isagi: At least dont lie in front of an audience???

 

Kurona: The blue rose guy who looks like an exotic form of alien life?

 

Bachira: ISAGI U HAD A CRUSH AND DIDNT TELL ME? 💔

 

Chigiri: aint no way 💀

 

Isagi: AINT NO WAY INDEED

GUYS I HATE THAT FRIDGE LIGHT WITH OPINIONS

TRUST

 

Hiori: theres a thin line between love and hate

 

Isagi: Thats not true at all

Theres in fact a great wall of china with armed sentries posted every 20 feet between love and hate

 

Aiku: Imma have to agree

 

Reo: House MD reference

A man of culture

 

Yukimiya: Isagi you should reconsider your standards

 

Isagi: Stfu Yukki you should go have a threesome and reconsider living

 

Otoya: alr lets go

 

Karasu: im down

 

Yukimiya: 😐

 

Chigiri: why is isagi such a menace to yukimiya today

 

Bachira: he told me yukki was an easy target 😋

 

Sh**ou👅: rinrin is sulking like the wilted flower emojiLMAO 🥀

 

Isagi: Ugh Im coming

 

Otoya: send an audio

 

Niko: ew creep kys

 

Otoya: that is no way to talk to ur elders lilbro

 

Niko: youre no elder

youre an elderflower with no consciousness or any form of coherent thought

 

Aiku: High schoolers are so disrespectful nowadays

 

Niko: at least im not a walking clickbait

girls only date you cuz you give off sugar daddy vibes

not a flex btw

 

Karasu: aiku admit defeat

hes the mentee of slursagi 💀

 

Sendou: Whos slursagi?

 

Aiku: @Isagi

 

Sendou: Oh

The sprout guy

 

Niko Ikki changed Oliver Aiku’s name to “Aikunc”

 

Otoya: LMAO UNC

 

Chigiri: he had it coming

 

Aikunc: Youll pay for this

 

Nanase: That doesn’t sound nice 😥

 

Kurona: Its not mean either dw

 

Raichi: YOU CALL THAT MEAN?

THAT AINT MEAN

ILL SHOW YOU MEAN

 

Chigiri: dude chill

 

Otoya: imma have to ask u to turn off capslock gang

 

Raichi: WHAT IF I DONT

 

Nagi: whos this pomeraiainn again :x

 

Reo: It’s pomeranian Nagi

 

Nagi: wtvr

hiori lets play cs

 

Hiori: alr give me 10 mins

 

Nagi: k

 

Raichi: WHO ARE YOU CALLING POMERAINANIN YOU BAG OF FLOUR

OI

ANSWER ME

WHERE DID YALL GO

HAH

OFC YALL ARE AFRAID OF MY WRATH

 

Kunigami: Shut the fuck up.

Notes:

The international players will be added soon enough.

Also which one would you say is better, kaisagi or rinsagi?

Chapter 4: Stability: Optional DLC (Not Purchased)

Summary:

Bunny: I see
Did you get the personality update yet? @Sae

Sae: Devastated to inform that it never downloaded

Bunny: So still a cynical bitch :D

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Isagi banged on the bedroom door.

“Rin, open the door. We have to talk.”

The said person —laid on his bed while glaring daggers at the ceiling— grumbled.

“Leave me the fuck alone.”

The ravenette let out an exasperated sigh.

Why was Rin being so difficult? All that because there was a rumour about him and a certain clown dating. Stupid. Utterly stupid.

He wasn’t even together with Rin. That emo boy had no right to sulk.

But still, the rumour felt like betrayal.

“Just open the door and let me talk. You don’t even have to say anything.” Isagi insisted.

Silence. Rin didn’t even bother replying.

Isagi let out a groan, leaning his forehead against the wooden door.

“Yo Rinrin! If you want us out that’s fine, you can have blueberries all to yourself!” Shidou shouted from the livingroom where he and Sae were watching a movie.

A vein popped up on Rin’s forehead in the other room.

Sae shot him a look that said ‘Stop it.’

Shidou only shrugged, stuffing his mouth with popcorn.

 

Realising this was a waste of time, Isagi sat in front of Rin’s bedroom door and leaned his back against the wood.

He pulled out his phone and opened his DM’s with him:

 

Isagi: I dont like him. He keeps provocating me and thats why i talk to him, to curse him out and nothing else. Its just a rumour I swear

 

Rin heard a ding come from his phone. He ignored it, continuing to stare at the ceiling.

“Look at the message.” Isagi said from the other side of the door, knowing damn well.

The greenhead couldn’t help but feel a twinge of curiosity. His hand, moving on his own, grabbed the phone from the nightstand and expanded the notification

He read it. He read it again. Did it a few times until it was fully processed.

He let out a huff.

“Lukewarm…” he muttered under his breath.

Although he sounded unimpressed, there was a tiny skip in his heartbeat. Not because Isagi assured that the rumour was untrue —he had an inkling already— but because Isagi had spent the effort trying to convince him, as if what he thought about the situation was important.

“You don’t believe it anymore, do you?” Isagi asked, fidgeting with his fingers on his lap.

“I don’t. Now go home.”

A small, dimpled smile tugged at Isagi’s lips.

He got up, spared one last glance at the door—and the handwritten ‘DND’ sign hung on it, as if calligraphy never existed in the world. He headed towards the exit without saying anything.

“Yo Isaisa, leaving so soon? We have popcorn!”

“Thanks, I’ll pass. See you guys later.” Isagi replied with a stupid smile of relief on his face.

 

 

 

 

 

12/11/25, 6 PM…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Aikunc added Don Lorenzo

 

Lorenzo: yoo

 

Niko: HELL NAH

 

Niko Ikki removed Don Lorenzo

 

Sendou: Im sent why so harsh 😭

 

Aikunc: Look kid

You have to learn to coexist with other people

 

Barou: You’re not adding him.

 

Otoya: damn what he do

 

Aikunc: COME ON

Itll be fun i promise yall

Hes chill

 

Karasu: i think it wouldnt hurt gang

 

Otoya: ikr

 

Karasu: right

 

Otoya: do we kiss

 

Karasu: no

 

Niko: fine

but if he does anything remotely close to creepy im removing that bitch

 

Barou: He has one chance.

 

Aikunc added Don Lorenzo

 

Lorenzo: hi again

 

Aikunc: Hi bro

 

Chigiri: dude what is that pfp

 

Lorenzo: whats wrong with my lambo

 

Otoya: YOUR lambo?

 

Sh**ou👅: LIT

 

Chigiri: ok damn no need to brag 😭

 

Nanase: Thats so cooll 😮😮

 

Lorenzo: thx pals 🤙

 

Reo: Gold looks nice on it

 

Nagi: looks ugly ngl (ㆆ_ㆆ)

 

Reo: Nagi don’t be mean

 

Nagi: im honest not mean

 

Karasu: i wonder what loki has to say abt this

 

Sh**ou👅: lets add that mf 🔥🔥

 

Nanase: Uhh

I don’t mean to be rude but

Didn’t Isagi warn us not to add international students?

Not that I don’t want you here! @Lorenzo

 

Lorenzo: i get you fam dw

 

Nanase: It just sounds kinda disrespectful to Isagi 😅

 

Chigiri: holy respect

somebody evilize this guy

 

Sh**ou👅: isaisa send an akuma rq

 

Isagi: Shut up

And its okay nanase

Yall can add anyone

AS LONG AS ITS NOT MICHAEL FUCKING KAISER

 

Hiori: dang it

 

Plain Rin: That guy’s name is Michael? 💀

 

Hiori: 🤨

why so chill rin

uncharacteristic of u icl

 

Plain Rin: He’s no threat

 

Hiori: OH REALLY

 

Sh**ou👅: loverboy 💕

 

Karasu Tabito added Julian Loki

 

Lorenzo: AYY LOKINO MY GUY

HI

 

Sh**ou👅: BONJOUR GANG

 

Loki: It’s bonsoir but it’s fine

Hello

 

Chigiri: youre the guy who aced the track team test.

 

Loki: Oh hi

You were great out there

 

Chigiri: watch your back

 

Bachira: WATCHUR BACK WATCHUR BACK WE CAN COUNTER THEIR ATTACK HIT EM TILL THE ARMOR CRACKS 😝

 

Sh**ou👅: UNTIL THE NIGHT FALLS EVERYONEE WE STAY TGT TILL THE BATTLE IS DONE

 

Plain Rin: If reincarnation is real, you’re in your third kitchen.

 

Isagi: 😭

Oh also

 

Isagi Yoichi added Itoshi Sae

 

Sh**ou👅: DADDY LONG LASHES

 

Sae: Hi

 

Sendou: Not this guy 💀

 

Sae: Who are you again?

 

Otoya: why is bro lowkey majestic

 

Karasu: i was boutta say that

 

Sh**ou👅: ikr my man is gorgeous 🔥

 

Plain Rin: He’s not your man?

 

Sh**ou👅: yet❗

im futuristic like that

 

Otoya Eita added Bunny Iglesias

 

Plain Rin: Wait

 

Sae: ?

 

Isagi: Oopsie

 

Lorenzo: OH BUNNYELLO

 

Loki: 💀

 

Bunny: Hi :)

 

Sae: Bye

 

Itoshi Sae removed Bunny Iglesias

 

Otoya: wait no my guy

 

Chigiri: who tf names their kid bunny

 

Isagi: Sae you didnt need to remove him 😭

 

Lorenzo: yea bro hes cool

 

Don Lorenzo added Bunny Iglesias

 

Bunny: Hi once more?

 

Lorenzo: hi fam

 

Sae: Omd

 

Bunny: I see

Did you get the personality update yet? @Sae

 

Sae: Devastated to inform that it never downloaded

 

Bunny: So still a cynical bitch :D

 

Sae: Sadly

 

Lorenzo: dont say that bro 💔

 

Sh**ou👅: i dont appreciate this negativity twin :)

 

Sendou: Is he wrong though

 

Plain Rin: Your facial proportions are wrong

Worry about your own falsity

 

Aikunc: Alright lets chill

 

Isagi: Nah lets argue

@Bunny did sae leave a MARK somehow?

Makes it two

At least it wouldnt be as ugly as the first one

 

Niko: LMAO

 

Aikunc: Dont laugh???

 

Hiori: o_o

 

Chigiri: oh thats…

 

Plain Rin: lmao

 

Sh*ou👅: 🤯

 

Bachira: oh 😺

 

Bunny: The fuck did you just say

 

Karasu Tabito removed Bunny Iglesias

 

Karasu: yall do too much

 

Otoya: this is the meaning of friendship gng

a little unethical but wtvr

 

Sae: If we’re looking at it from his perspective he’s kinda right though

I was a little cynical back then

 

Isagi: Ok

Were not looking from his perspective tho

 

Sae: Fair enough

 

Hiori: guys if any1 flames u just tag isagi

 

Bachira: @Isagi

 

Isagi: Who is it?

 

Bachira: otoya

 

Otoya: I DIDNT DO ANYTHING?

 

Bachira: MY PANTS ARE ON FIRE BECAUSE OF U

U FLAMED ME

 

Reo: Oh my god…

 

Chigir: bachira thats not what flaming is.

 

Isagi: ARE YOU OKAY?

 

Bachira: im fine now ty isagi 😋

 

Aikunc: @Isagi

 

Isagi: Who is it?

 

Aikunc: Niko

He told me I look like a thought but function like a lag

 

Niko: i did

what abt it pops

 

Aikunc: You dipshit

 

Isagi: Keep up the good work niko

 

Niko: thanks ig

 

Sendou: Why are you being shy lol

 

Aikunc: Isagi stop enabling him.

 

Isagi: Are you saying i should disable him?

Wow

Thats way too far

And here i thought you were a decent human being

 

Barou: Shut the fuck up peasant you talk too much.

 

Isagi: Kys i havent forgotten abt your betrayal

Ill lurk in your nightmares just you wait

 

Chigiri: and we all know he will

Notes:

I didn't mean to villainize Bunny but it happened. I like him I swear. He probably just sounds like an annoying little bitch at times. Don't we all?

Chapter 5: sanity.exe: Failed to Initialize

Summary:

Karasu: caught my eye is all :D
protective much?

Plain Rin: Why don’t you mind your own fucking business and jerk off to mommy asmr videos

Karasu: .

Notes:

KAISER: (To Snuffy) I can see it, you shitty eagle-nosed bastard

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

13/11/25, 11 AM…

 

BOYFRIENDS🔥🔥🔥🔥

 

Isagi: Earthquake tomorrow

Around 6-7 pm

7.5 magnitude

 

Plain Rin: The fuck?

 

Sae: Mf giving out coupons

 

Sh**ou👅: SIX SEVENNN

i mean

source?

 

Isagi: Astral projection

 

Sh**ou👅: solid proof ngl

 

Sae: 💀

 

Plain Rin: You okay?

 

Isagi: Omg youre worried sick about me

You love me dont you

Admit it

 

Plain Rin: I meant in the head.

 

Isagi: Still worried

 

Plain Rin: Die in a ditch

 

Isagi: What if I die in your arms instead

 

Sh**ou👅: same thing basically 😘

 

Plain Rin: I’ll skin you alive then put you in a pool of salt

 

Sh**ou👅: sae chan ur lilbros being so mean!

 

Sae: Tf you want me to do?

 

Sh**ou👅: ground him 😾

 

Sae: Rin you’re washing the dishes tonight

 

Plain Rin: I always wash the dishes?

 

Sae: Right

Then you’re doing the laundry

 

Plain Rin: I also do the laundry

 

Sae: Um

You’re cleaning then

 

Plain Rin: Did it yesterday 💀

 

Isagi: Sae what do you even do around the house 😭

 

Sae: I feed

 

Isagi: Seems pretty fair

 

Sh**ou👅: make him clean the ceiling sae chan

allll the corners

i dont want any mold causing u pulmanory diseases 💗

 

Plain Rin: You’re literally a disease

If you care so much about my brother then just stay the fuck away

 

Sh**ou👅: u cant act on his behalf 👎

ur bro loves me fyi

 

Plain Rin: Well he’s stupid

In fact, you made him stupid

Every time you talk, everyone around you loses 3 IQ points

 

Isagi: Bro does AoE dmg

 

Sh**ou👅: rinrin ur sooo lucky ur bigbro is sae thats all im saying

yk otherwise i wouldve broken ur nose already

 

Plain Rin: You’re lucky I’m patient that’s all I’M saying

 

Sae: When will you two stop bickering like you’re enemies in every universe

 

Isagi: Plot twist: they are

 

Sh**ou👅: cmon guys

im js spilling out facts

for example rin has the emotional range of a spoon

am i right or am i the rightest?

 

Plain Rin: At least I’m useful

You’re more like decorative cutlery

Looks extra and good for nothing

 

Sae: Cut it out already

 

Sh**ou👅: okie

only for ur sake sae chan 💝

(this isnt over rinnie the pooh)

 

Plain Rin: K

 

 

 

 

 

13/11/25, 4 PM…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Otoya: so gang

what be yalls roman empire

 

Reo: The Roman Empire

 

Otoya: yep

didnt think articles mattered that much but wtvr

 

Reo: No, literally

The Roman Empire is my Roman Empire

 

Otoya: 💀

 

Aikunc: Bruh

 

Karasu: hioris left leg

 

Hiori: not this again ಠ_ಠ

 

Karasu: its erotic as hell

 

Otoya: if its my karabro it must be right

love u twin

no homo

 

Karasu: love u too gang

no homo

 

Nanase: What does "my roman empire" mean?

 

Hiori: a weird thing u think abt at random intervals

 

Nanase: Thank you for explaining 🤗

 

Hiori: np (. ❛ ᴗ ❛.)

 

Chigiri: somebody get this positivity out of here

its triggering for everybody

 

Karasu: its just you princess

 

Bachira: my rome empire is the dream i had when i was 7

bees looked like humans like legs n everything

humans looked like bees and acted like bees

i remember stinging a sitting bee

and i lost my guts there

it was terrifying 😿

 

Reo: Bachira what was even going on in that mind of yours 💀

 

Isagi: Freud is afraid of Bachira

 

Kurona: whos freud

 

Isagi: A psychologist

Psychoanalyser

Psychiatrist

Whichever you prefer

 

Karasu: you like women?

heh…

your mom is also a woman 😉

 

Hiori: what the actual fuck karasu

 

Karasu: NOT MY IDEA

FREUDS

 

Isagi: HE DIDNT MEAN IT LIKE THAT FFS

 

Yukimiya: Freud actually meant that a man is likely to be attracted to a woman who resembles his mother

 

Reo: Thank you for clearing that out.

 

Lorenzo: ive heard micha talk abt that guy a lot

 

Isagi: Of course he does 😒

Thank god im Jungian

 

Loki: Whats up with you and Kaiser anyway?

 

Plain Rin: That walking hanahaki disease is a pest Isagi can’t get rid of

 

Karasu: oh?

and who are you to decide that?

 

 Plain Rin: He told me obviously?

 

Karasu: isagi couldve easily answered it

but you went ahead and talked on his behalf

as if you were trying to prove a point

 

Plain Rin: What exactly are you trying to imply here you fucking local feathered imbecile

 

Karasu: caught my eye is all :D

protective much?

 

Plain Rin: Why don’t you mind your own fucking business and jerk off to mommy asmr videos

 

Karasu: .

 

Otoya: LMAO

PINPOINT ACCURACY

 

Niko Ikki changed Karasu Tabito’s name to “Karasugarbby”

 

Otoya: SUGQR BABY

 

Yukimiya: Can’t even defend you karasu

 

Chigiri: i love drama rin pls continue cussing that bitch out

 

Karasugarbby: lock your windows tonight princess.

 

Hiori: what in the wattpad

 

Chigiri: 💀

 

Karasugarbby: OH SHIT I DIDNT MEAN TO DO IT LIKE THAT

 

Plain Rin: Your parents didn’t mean to do “it” like that as well

 

Sh**ou👅: I FELL OFF THR BED LAUGHINGLMAO

 

Chigiri: HAHAHSGA

 

Aikunc: What’s happening why is rin being a menace

 

Bachira: rin chan why are u so mad 😭

 

Sh**ou👅: i mightve caused that srry gng 🥀

 

Karasugarbby: FUCK U SHIDPU

THAT MF EXPOSED ME

 

Plain Rin: You’re exposed enough

Probably to intense radiation

Hence the genetic mutations

 

Raichi: AHASHGASHHAAHJAKAKA

 

Isagi: Rin chill istg

 

Plain Rin: He shouldn’t have stuck his beak into our business

 

Lorenzo: STOP IM CACKLING

BEAK

I REMEMBER MICHA SAYING THE SAME THING ABT PROF SNUFFY

 

Aikunc: NAH

 

Loki: I don’t think we should talk about Kaiser again 😃

 

Sh**ou👅: @Sae tame ur lilbro

 

Sae: Idek how

Rin stop with the whole cursing thing

 

Plain Rin: How about you stop with the respiration thing

 

Sendou: BAHAHA

 

Loki: Didn’t he tell you your facial proportions were wrong yesterday?

 

Sendou: Oh right

Fuck you rin I hope you trip and die

 

Plain Rin: We’re co-hoping

 

Isagi: Alright thats enough rin

 

Yukimiya: You’re talking?

 

Hiori: holy hypocrite

 

Chigiri: as if they dont match each others freak by being menaces 💀

 

Lorenzo: allat bcuz my guy lokino mentioned micha 💀

 

Loki: Bless

 

Chigiri: @Sae are isagi and rin arguing lol

 

Sae: I cannot inform

Doctor-patient confidentiality

 

Sh**ou👅: my poor baby boo sparkle cotton candy playing the couple therapist 🥺💔

 

Niko: kys for that

 

Nagi: gm

 

Reo: Nagi it’s 4

Morning is a distant memory

 

Nagi: :x

anywy

will u buy me the new val skin

 

Reo: Sure

You have my credit card information already

Buy whatever

 

Chigiri: couple goals

 

Lorenzo: damn pal u trust anyone w ur card like that?

 

Reo: Nagi isn’t just anyone 🙂

 

Lorenzo: @Loki will u be my notjustanyone like that 💛

see the way i used yellow heart to match ur topaz eyes?

 

Loki: I’m not too sure about that 😅

 

Otoya: ACCEPT IT

think of urself like france around 15th century

embrace ur colonialist roots

 

Karasugarbby: 💀

 

Aikunc: Great analogy ngl

 

Loki: Is that supposed to be a disrespect to my country?

 

Otoya: not at all twin

political goals frfr

accept the proposal

u will thank me

 

Loki: How can I trust you?

 

Yukimiya: He might come off as intrusive and negatively mischevious

But you can count on him for sure :)

 

Otoya: whatever he said fr

 

Lorenzo: the deal is ongoing lokinocci 😉

 

Chigiri: dignity or wealth

my favourite dilemma

 

Loki: I’ll think about it

Notes:

Rin is a very private person who doesn't want anyone sticking their nose into his business. While Isagi —if not as much as Rin— is also private, he is pretty popular. Other people want to know things about him, because he's so interesting as a person. My glorious blue-eyed king isn't the mc for nothing 💙

 

I wanna add Kaiser to the gc so fucking bad

Chapter 6: The Beat Through The Noise

Summary:

Sh**ou👅: learn to love humanity gang ❗
@Kaiser hi twin

Kaiser: Don’t talk to me I’m not interested

Sh**ou👅: oh
doesnt matter if IM interested in you 😏😘

Sae: Seriously?

Sh**ou👅: no im kiddingdont abandon me

Notes:

Kaiser swears he's obsessing over Isagi only because he sees him as an amusement toy (underlying threat in his unconsciousness). Isagi is the only one who can actually keep up with him in academics, thus the rivalry.
Wanted to clear that out cuz he just sounds like he fell in love at first sight but it's really just obsession at first sight. Love takes time, he doesn't love Isagi just YET ❗

Rin loves Isagi though

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

14/11/25, 6 PM…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Niko: did yall feel the earthquake?

 

Aikunc: Nope

 

Lorenzo: nah

@Loki did u?

 

Loki: Leave me alone

 

Lorenzo: why do u hate me

 

Loki: I don’t hate you

 

Lorenzo: @everyone he confessed yall

 

Otoya: congrats bro

 

Karasugarbby: whens the wedding

 

Niko: the earthquake?

 

Isagi: I did

It was subtle

 

Sh**ou👅: NAH BRO

is ts real

 

Sae: This is crazy

 

Plain Rin: 💀

 

Aikunc: What is?

 

Itoshi Sae sent an attachment:

Isagi: Earthquake tomorrow

Around 6-7 pm

7.5 magnitude

 

Plain Rin: The fuck?

 

Sae: Mf giving out coupons

 

Hiori: our lil medium (✿◡‿◡)

 

Otoya: is ts tuff in the chambers of hell 🥀

 

Plain Rin: Lorraine Warren ripoff

 

Chigiri: you PROMISED you wouldnt sell your soul to satan

 

Bachira: he never promised about not DATING satan! 🤨

 

Nanase: Shouldn’t we worry about Isagi? 😥

 

Kurona: Dwdw

 

Isagi: Sigh

Great theory bachira 💕

 

Karasugarbby: he didnt deny it

 

Aikunc: It gives off sae and shidou vibes

 

Plain Rin: No it doesn’t

 

Niko: why not

 

Plain Rin: Because I said so

 

Hiori: fair enough

im convinced

 

Karasugarbby: did anybody else see lokitoki wearing all chanel today

 

Aikunc: I saw him get in a Rari

Idk bout chanel

 

Sh**ou👅: a rari? i saw my guy getting out of a porsche 😝🤙

 

Otoya: bro took my advice 🙏

but damn IN A DAY?

 

Hiori: just how rich is that left4dead jockey lol

 

Isagi: Plot twist: loki is richer

 

Sae: I thought y’all already knew that?

 

Otoya: WHAT

 

Niko: oops bitch 👎

 

Otoya: LOKIKI YOU PLAYED ME 💔

 

Karasugarbby: its ok bro youll find someone else to advise

im always here if you wanna talk abt illegal fentanyl shipping

 

Otoya: ty karabro ur the best frfr

 

Chigiri: loki on his way to become reo 2.0

 

Loki: God forbid

 

Yukimiya: 💀

 

Reo: I can and will buy you.

 

 

… (Insert agonizing silence)

 

 

Nagi: whts happening here

 

Hiori: not now nagi 🙏

 

Loki: Excuse me?

 

Reo: Excuse you?

 

Niko: 🍟

 

Sae: Ew why fries

 

Niko: couldnt find the popcorn emoji

 

Lorenzo: lokinocci how bout we meet up get some coffee yk

 

Loki: And let this rotten eggplant talk down on my kin?

 

Plain Rin: It’s not even that serious

 

Sh**ou👅: rinrin u sulked for a whole day when u had a dream of isaisa talking shi behind ur back

lets not talk abt taking stuff serious 😻😘

 

Isagi: Nagi

Ask reo out right now

Its urgent

 

Nagi: :x

@Reo lets play mariokart at my place

 

Reo: Fine

@Loki don’t let me catch you

 

Loki: You physically cannot

 

Isagi: Okay lets not


Chigiri: @Loki your dad was faster when he ran away the day he saw you opening your eyes for the first time

just talking about genetics yk 💓

 

 

Lorenzo: @Loki im waiting cmon

 

Loki: I’m coming

@Chigiri you were absolute dogshit at the track team test by the way

 

Isagi: Mature and shut the fuck up already

You’re just a bastard who happens to be born with fast legs

 

Reo: And some pocket money

 

Nagi: reo

r u coming or not :x

 

Reo: I am

I’ll be there in 10 :)

 

Otoya: holy U turn

 

Bachira: i was taking a bath with my rubber ducks what happened 😗

 

Isagi: Ill explain it later bachira

 

 

 

 

 

14/11/25, 9 PM…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Hiori: guys back me up for the shit im abt to pull

 

Kurona: What is it

 

Karasugarbby: dw whatever it is otobro and i gotchu

 

Otoya: fax

 

Isagi Yoichi is no longer an admin

 

Chigiri: thats it?

 

Hiori Yo added Michael Kaiser

 

Chigiri: i apologise for questioning your level of mischief 🙏

 

Sae: And guts

 

Lorenzo: HI MICHA

 

Loki: Oh no

 

Isagi: What is going on.

 

Kaiser: Hi Yoichi

Miss me?

 

Lorenzo: yea js ignore me no worries

 

Plain Rin: What the fuck is he doing here.

 

Isagi: I CANT REMOVE HIM

 

Hiori: i almost forgot

 

Plain Rin is no longer an admin

 

Plain Rin: You’re dead

Count your days

 

Kaiser: @Isagi not even gonna talk to me?

 

Isagi: My phone is glitching

I think theres a virus in there

 

Sh**ou👅: learn to love humanity gang ❗

@Kaiser hi twin

 

Kaiser: Don’t talk to me I’m not interested

 

Sh**ou👅: oh

doesnt matter if IM interested in you 😏😘

 

Sae: Seriously?

 

Sh**ou👅: no im kiddingdont abandon me

 

Hiori: hes only here cuz hes blocked by isagi everywhere

 

Isagi: Hiori

Just wow

I wouldntve expected this from you

Betrayal stings ngl

 

Plain Rin: Ivy poison would also sting

Since we have a lab RAT in here

Why not try it out

 

Kaiser: Youre the emo guy Yoichi talks about all the time huh

Come on

Drop the tough guy act

This isn’t a playground

You can’t handle Yoichi

 

Isagi: Bitch what do you think i am, exam stress?

 

Otoya: yes but w/o the letters e s t r

 

Karasugarbby: xam?

 

Otoya: wait no im trippin

this wasnt how it was supposed to go

 

Plain Rin: What the fuck do you even want from him

 

Otoya: who me?

 

Niko: not u omfg

hes talking to that red cheeked cordon bleu

but yellow version

 

Aikunc: Were tuned out arent we

 

Kaiser: I could ask the same thing to you Rin

And yet unlike me, you wouldn’t be able to answer

 

Reo: Why don’t you take this to DM’s?

 

Chigiri: NO

keep going 😇

 

Plain Rin: Forget the motives

You fucking disturb Isagi

He doesn’t want you around

Doesn’t want you full stop

 

Sh**ou👅: periodd 😝😝

go rin go ✊

 

Kaiser: At least he’s himself with me

No sugary words, no “what will the other person think of me?”s

You think he’s feeling all sunshine and rainbows with you

Ever think he might be faking for your sake?

Not exactly “for your sake” per se but rather afraid that you’ll retreat into your shell the moment he lets go of the pacifier mode

 

Isagi: Holy yap

Allat to be fucking wrong 💀

 

Kaiser: Keep telling yourself that Yoichi

 

Plain Rin: First of all stop calling him by his name you two aren’t REMOTELY that close

 

Kaiser: Apparently, neither are you

I don’t see you calling him Yoichi

 

Isagi: That doesnt even mean anything omg.

 

Sae: Nobody calls him that

It’s the Japanese culture don’t fucking overthink it

 

Bachira: i volunteer 🤸‍♂️

 

Chigiri: not now bachira.

 

Plain Rin: As I was saying.

Second of all

I haven’t even had the misfortune of meeting you until now and you think you got me and Isagi all figured out

Who the fuck do you even think you are?

You being a brain-free inconvenience is all

 

Kaiser: You’re not even saying anything to refute my theories haha

Because you know deep down I’m right

You have no legitimate objections

 

Isagi: I have

The mind doesnt work like inside out the disney movie you dumb fuck

There are no sharp borders between emotions, theyre flexible and intertwined most of the time

And emotions are not the deciding factor for somebodys personality

One moment youre angry another moment youre joyful

Doesnt mean one of them is real and the other is not

I cant even believe Im explaining this gosh what are you a 14 year old with mommy issues?

Count to 14 and off yourself

 

Niko: does he know how to count?

 

Kaiser: You know what will happen after I’m inevitably removed from this group chat?

You’ll go ahead and prioritise comforting Rin

Mumble meaningless assurements to calm him

Even when YOU should be the angry one here, not Rin

I annoy YOU, I stalk YOU, I challenge YOU, I make YOUR academic life a living hell

And yet Rin is angrier and more offended than you

It’s ironic, really

Whenever you talk to Rin about me, HE ends up pouring his anger out, HE ends up sulky

And most importantly he ends up pushing you away

Because he’s still a toddler who can’t deal with his own emotions

 

Sae: Pack it up Kaiser you can’t talk about pushing people away

Don’t act like you’re not as emotionally constipated as Rin

At least be honest about it

 

Sh**ou👅: my boo spilling fax as always 🤩

 

Karasugarbby: i think blue rose has a point tho

 

Otoya: i go with my karabro

u right fam (probs)

 

Plain Rin: Who the fuck are you calling a toddler shithead

 

Isagi: I cant deal with this

Somebody remove him

 

Michael Kaiser sent a location 📍

 

Kaiser: Let’s settle this face to face then Rin

 

Isagi: Rin dont

 

Plain Rin: Bet

 

Isagi: Istg.

 

Hiori: what in the kdrama yall

 

Niko: do you regret your actions at least

 

Hiori: nah lmao

 

Niko: as you should

 

Karasugarbby: goddamn sadist

Notes:

I feel like the entrance of Kaiser turned out to be way too serious than I intended but that's just how he is. Plus, Rin is Rin.
When Kaiser had first appeared in the manga, he was so obnoxious and flirty and stuff. As the time went on, he started taking Isagi seriously, ending up dropping the act. He really embraced that German blood in him in the end.
It's like that in this AU too. Kaiser is taking Isagi lightly right now, "Just another dream to crush" blah blah. While he's bemused by Isagi's "cute" annoyance and resistance, he's not so bemused by other people. It's like Isagi is the beat through the noise for him. And yet Kaiser's too stuck up to admit that fully.

Also, both Kaiser and Rin will chill out eventually

Chapter 7: Who The Hell Says Petroleum Jelly Instead of Vaseline?

Summary:

Nagi: princess said he can handle me instead fyi

Kunigami: Why the fuck would I handle you?

Reo: Let me correct
Princess said “He can handle me instead” FYI

Chigiri: THERE WAS A FUCKING REASON I SAID IT OUT LOUD MF WHY TYPE IT OUT
TWICE NO LESS
KYS

Notes:

The sprout and the seaweed 💙💚
Or you could say the blueberry and the zucchini. Preferences.

Not proofread (it never is)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The rooftop door slammed open so hard it nearly bounced back into Rin’s face, but he didn’t care—he was already vibrating with anger like a phone stuck on infinite notifications. Sae trailed behind him, hands shoved in his pockets, wearing the expression of a man who’s done this way too many times.

“Rin, seriously,” Sae muttered, “This is stupid. Like Olympic-level stupid. You know damn well this is meaningless.”

Rin didn’t respond. His jaw was locked, eyes narrowed, breath sharp. Classic doom-cloud mode.

A walking storm, held together by spite.

Isagi was already there—nervous, pacing, hands fidgeting with the hem of his hoodie.

He perked up with visible relief when Rin appeared.

“Rin! Finally. Let’s just go home, okay? This whole thing is dumb—"

But then Kaiser stepped into view.

Leaning against the fence like the city was his personal background. Hood down, shoulders relaxed, posture so painfully self-assured it felt like a slap.

Kaiser looked at the greenhead the way a scientist looks at a test subject they’re lowkey rooting to fail.

“Well,” he said, voice dry enough to chafe. “If it isn’t Yoichi’s emotional support thundercloud.”

Rin’s eye twitched so hard Sae actually sighed out loud.

He knew there was no turning back now. Rin would never back down. He had always been too stubborn for his own good.

Rin took a step forward. “Keep his name out of your mouth.”

Kaiser smiled—tiny, sharp, the kind you don’t trust.

“You dragged him here. I didn’t ask him to watch you embarrass yourself.”

Sae muttered under his breath: “And we’re done.”

Rin lunged.

Isagi yelled something like WAIT WAIT WAIT—!” but it was useless.

 

Rin swung first, a straight punch with enough momentum to possibly bruise his knuckles on impact. Kaiser sidestepped it like he’d been expecting that exact angle since the argument began.

“Predictable,” Kaiser said, almost bored—before snapping a kick toward Rin’s ribs.

Rin blocked it with his arm, but still staggered from the force. It felt like being hit by a steel beam with opinions.

“Damn.” Shidou—who arrived just now—muttered. “Them German legs built like factory equipment.”

Sae shot him a warning look that said ‘Don’t intervene.’

Rin shook the pain off and shot back:

“Funny coming from someone built like a tax audit. You ever talk without mentally charging people for it?”

Kaiser’s eyebrow twitched.

He hated when people tried to read him.

“Careful.” Kaiser said, kicking again—this time a spinning heel that Rin barely ducked. “Don’t strain your singular functioning brain cell.”

“Oh trust me,” Rin said, swinging a hook that clipped Kaiser’s jaw, “I keep spare to deal with stuck-ups like you.”

That one actually surprised Kaiser—he stumbled back a half step.

Isagi let out a relieved “Yes! I mean—no! Don’t hit him!”

Sae scoffed. “Pick a side.”

Shidou nudged him. “Why don’t you step in? Aren’t you Rinrin’s big bro?”

Sae shot him a deadpanned look. “Rin can hold himself up just fine.” he muttered audible enough for Shidou to hear.

Rin charged again. And this time he got inside Kaiser’s kick range. Close enough that Kaiser couldn’t fully extend his leg.

Rin’s gaze intensified.

“My turn.”

He delivered a solid body shot straight to Kaiser’s ribs.

Kaiser hissed, grip tightening on Rin’s shirt as he pulled him close enough to speak directly in his ear:

“You think Yoichi wants you like this? An angry little dog on a leash?”

Rin saw red.

He headbutted him. Clean. Disrespectful. Powerful.

“Shut up about him.” Rin growled. “You don’t know shit.”

Kaiser shoved him off like peeling off a sticker he hated.

“Oh please. He tiptoes around your moods like they’re landmines. With me, he actually breathes.”

“You don’t know him.” Rin’s voice cracked—not weak, but cracked like breaking ice. “You know nothing about him.”

“Girls, girls!.. Stop fighting, there’s Isaisa for everyone!” Shidou teased, not being able to hold his mischief in.

That resulted in a harsh elbow from Sae and a glare from Isagi.

“And you clearly want him,” Kaiser shot back at Rin, “but you’re too pathetic to admit it.”

Rin swung again with murder in his fist.

This time Kaiser blocked—barely—and countered with a knee to Rin’s stomach that knocked the breath out of him.

Rin stumbled, coughing. Kaiser stepped closer.

“See? All bark.”

That irked Sae the wrong way.

He took a step forward—finally ready to intervene—but Isagi grabbed his arm.

“No no—if you go in, Rin will literally bite you.”

Rin wiped the blood from his lip, chest heaving, glare molten.

“At least I don’t shove people away because mommy didn’t want me.”

The rooftop froze.

Even the wind paused.

Kaiser didn’t react at first. He blinked once. Twice.

Then something cold and dangerous flickered through him.

His next kick was brutal.

It caught Rin across the jaw so hard he hit the fence.

Isagi shouted, voice cracking. “KAISER STOP!”

The said person didn’t.

He grabbed Rin by the collar, lifting him enough to knock the last bit of breath from him.

“You don’t talk about my family.” his voice was barely a voice—more like frost forming over something hollow.

Rin spat a bit of blood onto the ground, scoffing through the pain.

“Touchy. You should try therapy.”

“And you,” Kaiser said, “should try being someone Yoichi doesn’t feel the need to babysit.”

Rin kneed him in the thigh.

Kaiser elbowed him in the shoulder.

Rin punched his ribs.

Kaiser kicked his calf.

Rin swung again.

It wasn’t choreography—it was pure emotion given arms and legs.

And they were both bruised, both panting, both too stubborn to fall.

Sae finally stepped in between them. “Okay, break it up you two. The fuck are you even–“

Then:

Footsteps.

A voice boomed from the doorframe:

“Hands where we can see them! NOW!”

Kaiser immediately distanced himself from the brothers.

Rin froze on the spot.

Isagi threw his hands up so fast he almost dislocated a shoulder.

Sae groaned. “Great. Dad’s gonna love this.”

Two officers rushed in, separating Kaiser and Rin like they were radioactive.

“You two—against the wall. Now.”

Kaiser leaned back, breathing hard but composed, expression ice cold once more.

Rin pressed his back to the fence, chest heaving, glare still locked onto Kaiser like he wasn’t done.

The officer sighed.

“Teenagers… Ahem– you’re all coming to the station with us. Come on, move!”

Shidou leaned in towards Sae’s ear. “You called the cops?” he whispered, a rare hint of seriousness in his tone.

Sae shook his head. “But we should thank whoever did.”

Isagi let out a sigh of something between exhaustion and relief.

He stared at Rin’s bloody lip, his gaze unreadable.

 

 

 

 

 

In the meantime…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Otoya: do we go as well orrr?

 

Yukimiya: I don’t think we should intrude. Plus, it’s unlikely we’ll be able to break them apart anyway.

 

Aikunc: But we cant just let blue rose beat rin up

Rins our friend

 

Nanase: He’s right!

I don’t want to see Rin get hurt

 

Bachira: we should definitely go

rin chan will be fine but that stinky incense deserves a lesson

 

Chigiri: i dont think thats a good idea bachira

im sure sae and isagi are already there

theyll surely do something

 

Reo: Plus, they both asked for it

Who the hell argues in a group chat?

 

Nagi: it ws fun 2 watch tho :x

 

Hiori: ur welcome

 

Kurona: We should go

 

Otoya: frfr we dont leave a friend behind

what if blue rose ends up coming with a gang

not in the affectionate term btw

 

Karasugarbby: nobody is going anywhere.

leave it for fucks sake

 

Barou: You peasants are all dumb as fuck.

Just call the cops.

 

Kunigami: Already did it.

 

Chigiri: WHAT

 

Bachira: KUNI WHY

 

Kunigami: Nobody go there.

Or you will have to give a statement as well.

Just leave it.

Let the professionals handle it.

 

Lorenzo: ur gon be a great cop my guy

 

Nagi: princess said he can handle me instead fyi

 

Kunigami: Why the fuck would I handle you?

 

Reo: Let me correct

Princess said “He can handle me instead” FYI

 

Chigiri: THERE WAS A FUCKING REASON I SAID IT OUT LOUD MF WHY TYPE IT OUT

TWICE NO LESS

KYS

 

 

 

 

 

Hours later…

 

The room was quiet—save for Sae’s voice in the other room, talking to their mom on the phone.

Isagi used his phone’s flashlight to check Rin’s pupil dilation.

“Dizziness? Nausea? Double vision?”

Rin rolled his eyes. “I’m fine, shitty Isagi.”

The ravenette shot him a stern look.

“Well, sue me for being concerned. If you forget my name tomorrow, best believe I’m punching you awake.”

He began cleaning Rin’s bloody knuckles with a wet towel. Then he grabbed the antiseptic to disinfect the area—ignoring the hiss the other let out.

“I was worried sick, Rin.” his voice dropped to a lower, more intimate tone. “You have no idea.”

“…”

“…”

“Lukewarm…”

Isagi covered Rin’s knuckles with small bandages. Then he grabbed the ice pack Sae gave them, wrapping it in a towel.

“Hold it against your jaw.” he ordered and Rin listened.

Without warning, he pulled Rin’s shirt up, revealing bruised ribs. He let out a sigh.

“Sit upright and take your shirt off.”

And Rin did, leaning back on the pillows half-naked.

Isagi began probing his rib area, very gently. It felt like lukewarm water on Rin’s skin—ironically so.

Until he touched a sensitive spot. That made the greenhead wince and the ravenette stop in his tracks.

“Take slow breaths.” he muttered too quietly for someone who was supposed to be angry.

He wrapped an elastic bandage around Rin’s torso, making sure it wasn’t too tight. Then he grabbed a clean hoodie from Rin’s closet—knowing where they were already—and threw it on his lap.

He moved onto Rin’s scraped elbow after he put on the hoodie. He cleaned the area with the same wet towel, making sure he properly removed any grit.

“You fight like a racoon, I swear. How did you even manage to scrape your elbow on a rooftop? Was the floor personally mad at you?”

“Stop talki– Hss–!“ Rin sucked a breath through his teeth as he felt the burn of antiseptic.

The ravenette covered his elbow with a non-stick pad, taped to secure it.

 

Then came the bloody lip, looking like a rift in spacetime.

Isagi grabbed Rin’s chin and unceremoniously tilted it up, setting the ice pack away for now.

He leaned into Rin’s face—completely unfazed by the proximity—and grabbed a clean cloth to wipe the blood off.

Rin was not so unfazed.

Despite his expression appearing as stoic as usual, the pink hue on his cheeks and the clench in his jaw were undeniable. Adding to the fact that he couldn’t keep eye-contact, it told a lot.

Except, Isagi was too focused on tending to Rin’s injuries that the signs (or the whole damn context for that matter) were lost on him. Bless his heart.

While Isagi was focused on Rin’s split lip, Rin was also focused on Isagi’s lips like GPS to a target location.

He noticed the way they looked so round. His Cupid’s bow was barely visible, making his upper lip appear slightly fuller than the lower one.

Isagi was also unaware of the fact that he pouted in concentration.

Rin was hyperaware.

“Do you have petroleum jelly?” Isagi muttered.

Caught off-guard, Rin gulped and let out a “Hm?”

“Vaseline.”

“Oh. I don’t know.”

“I’ll ask Sae.”

He got up and walked towards the doorframe. He shouted from there: “Sae, where is the Vaseline?”

Finding the room to finally breathe, Rin let out a long exhale— ‘Fucking hell…’

Isagi came back with the small plastic box.

He leaned in, unaware of Rin’s racing heartbeat again.

“Part your lips.”

Rin could do nothing but comply.

He dabbed his finger in the clear gel and spread it over Rin’s cracked lips. The tip of his finger was soft and warm in a tantalising way.

Rin suddenly had the urge to bite it. But thankfully, that urge remained as just an urge.

Rin swore Isagi was doing it deliberately, punishing him on purpose. He felt like a low-life sea creature looking up at a crane high up in the air.

“Make sure to use this every day after washing your face.” Isagi leaned away after applying the gel.

Rin nodded.

For a moment, they just stared at each other.

Rin couldn’t handle Isagi’s vast oceans dimming with pain and underlying guilt.

“Never do this again. Ever.” the ravenette said sternly.

“Can’t promise. That dickvein deserved it.”

“Rin. I’m serious.”

“So am I.”

Isagi let out a sigh. “Goddammit, Rin—what if you got hurt badly? What if you had a concussion or serious brain damage? What if the cops arrested you?”

Rin deadpanned, not at all feeling bad about his decisions.

“I’m fine as you can see, shitty NPC. And they wouldn’t’ve arrested me anyway. I’m a minor and had no weapons.”

“What if he had a weapon? What then?”

“Well, he didn’t. That’s enough proof that you’re exaggerating.”

The ravenette let out a scoff. “Exaggerating? Rin, I’m concerned. You don’t get to get your ass in trouble and then deem my worries as hyperboles.”

Rin just rolled his eyes. “I get it, I was being reckless—I always am. Can you shut up now?”

“I know you’ve been reckless ever since you were born, but you’re older now. You have consciousness, you have to stop yourself. Or at least let us stop you.”

“I won’t do it again or whatever.”

“You better not. Otherwise I’ll be the one bruising your ribs.”

“…”

“…”

“Do you actually feel like you’re babysitting me?..”

That question—mixed with Rin’s quiet voice—caught Isagi off-guard. After a second, he understood what that meant.

Kaiser had gotten into his head already.

The ravenette let out a soft sigh. He grabbed Rin’s hand, instinctively caressing the bandaids on his knuckles.

“No, I don’t.” Isagi muttered, making sure to look into Rin’s seafoam eyes. His lips turned upwards. “I’m used to you Rin. I know what you mean and what you don’t. Doesn’t matter if you say ‘I hate you’ a million times if I know you mean ‘I care’"

A deep sense of relief washed over Rin after seeing the ravenette’s dimples.

Then the softness of Isagi's smile turned a tad bittersweet.

"Do I wish you were more open? Absolutely. I wish you would feel more free to express your emotions with me. But I’m willing to wait. Even if you never change, that's fine. As long as you’re fine, I’m fine.”

Oh.

He appreciated the fact that Isagi didn’t deflect or didn’t pull a stupid ‘Where is that coming from?’ like everbody else. He liked his perceptivity and honesty.

In fact, he liked a lot of things about Isagi.

But right now, his understanding and patience stood out the most. Isagi was like a raincloud in Rin's desert of a heart—he surely didn't belong there but he damn well was welcome.

“…”

“…”

“Wanna play League?” Rin muttered.

Isagi let out a chuckle. He hadn’t expected a proper response anyway.

“Sure.”

 

 

“Damn situationships these days…” Shidou whispered to Sae where they were eavesdropping.

Notes:

SAE: (On the phone) Yeah mom, we're fine. We were just watching a movie, our phones were on silent mode. Yes, for whole 6 hours—never heard of a film marathon? I promise. Good night. (Hangs up)
SHIDOU: (Cackling like a fireplace)
SAE: (Sighs) Rin's so lucky I'm over eighteen.

 

Screaming crying I love rnis

This fic has been concentrated a lot on Rinsagi. Gotta focus on other ships as well (The only option is Ryusae). Or want a Kaiser POV first? With Ness nonetheless? (See how it rhymed)

Also best expect our lil sadist Hiori to get jumped in the next chapter

Chapter 8: Cracks in The Mask of The Fallen

Summary:

Lorenzo: rmmbr that 1 time sae planted a bug in my car cuz he thought i was doing illegal drug shipping? 🤣🤣😹😹
good times

Loki: Haha…

Sh**ou👅: SAE WHAT LMAO
my beloved is capable like that gng

Sae: Didn’t even rat you out
Be grateful

Otoya: YOU ACTUALLY DID IT? @Lorenzo

Notes:

Kaiser is such a tragic and fucking interesting character istg Kaneshiro the man you are.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

In the meantime…

 

The police station had gone quiet in the way buildings do when midnight rolls in—the lights too bright for the hour, the halls too empty, the hum of fluorescent bulbs louder than human voices. Down the corridor, a vending machine flickered with the same stubborn, dying glow as the lamps overhead.

Kaiser sat alone in the holding room they’d placed him in. Not a cell but not freedom either.

A gray box with cold metal furniture, and the kind of silence that crawled into your ears and stayed there.

His hands were clasped on the table. Still, but not steady. He had been waiting for a few hours now.

Every so often a tremor flickered through his fingers like a ghost of something he’d already lived through.

Rin’s vicious words kept replaying in his head.

'At least I don’t push people away because mommy didn’t want me.'

“Dammit…” he muttered under his breath, rubbing his face with a heavy sigh.

He thought of Isagi then.

He thought of the colour of his eyes. He swore the only reason was that it was coincidentally his favourite colour.

He thought of the softness of his night sky hair under his fingers when he patted him just to get a reaction.

He thought of the way he had watched Rin on the rooftop, the way he had looked at that fucker like something worth caring for.

Unlike himself.

Kaiser felt inadequate.

He knew he was better. He was older, smarter, more mature, more successful. He was better than that low-life seaweed.

So why did it not feel like that at all?

He didn’t move, didn’t blink.

His wretched mind spiraled him backward, down and down, all the way into the old wound that kept bleeding as if his soul was on blood-thinners…

 


 

He could still hear his father’s slurred rage. The flash of blue lights in the hallway. The shuffle of boots on the carpet outside his room. The officers muttering as they opened drawers, boxes, closets.

His father standing behind them, leaning in too close.

“Search his room. He hides things.”

Then a cop found the safe under young Michael’s bed. The small, cheap one he’d kept cash in—the money he’d stolen because his father spent every bill drowning himself in liquor. The money young Michael used to eat, to live, to think.

They opened it, saw the bills inside. Not a fortune, but enough to trigger fury.

Michael remembered watching his father’s face twist.

The man lunged. One of the officers held him back.

Young Michael wasn’t worried about the money, he could always recoup.

The fear though, was familiar.

But then—

One of the officers found the book.

His book.

‘The Boy Who Was Raised as a Dog’

The thick book he’d bought with stolen money—the first thing in his life he could claim as his. The one he read under the blankets at night, hiding treasure between the pages.

He had felt connected to it for obvious reasons.

His father’s eyes locked onto it.

“You’re hiding money in there, aren’t you?! YOU PIECE OF SHIT!”

He snatched it out of the officer’s hands.

And tore it.

Ripped the pages out one by one, shredding the words Michael had memorised, learned from, held onto like they were salvation.

Page
by
page.

The image sunk into his chest like a blade and everything inside him tightened.

Something had snapped that night. Not anger—something older and sharper and infinitely biblical.

Something that didn’t care who got in the way.

He lunged, not necessarily to hurt, just to save that last piece of himself. But anyone who stepped between him and that book met the same feral, panicked force.

And then came the cuffs.

Then the cell.

Then the quiet that swallows you whole.

A different quiet—heavy like the one in this room.

 


 

Urgent and uneven footsteps echoing fast down the hall pulled him back to the present. The door burst open.

“Michael—!”

Ness.

He stood in the doorway, breathless, puffy hair mussed from running, magenta eyes blown wide with panic. He froze when he saw Kaiser sitting still as stone.

“Michael?..” voice soft, unsure.

He stepped inside slowly, as though approaching an injured animal.

“I heard you got into a fight… I came as soon as possible. Lorenzo said you—”

He faltered. Kaiser didn’t look up.

Ness moved closer, the devotion in his posture so naked it was almost embarrassing. He reached out, gently touching the blond’s shoulder.

Kaiser flinched back instantly.

“Don’t.”

Ness’s breath hitched. He drew his hand back like he’d touched fire.

“You’re…you’re shaking.” he whispered.

“I said don’t touch me.”

Ness tried to swallow the hurt. He was good at that—rearranging pain into worship.

“I just want to help. You look…you look like you’re hurting, and I—”

“Alexis.” a single, precise blade of a word. “Stop talking.”

Ness flinched, but nodded. He stayed close anyway, hovering like a shadow trained to remain even after the sun sets.

He needed to be useful. He needed to be wanted.

Kaiser didn’t give him either.

For a moment, the only sound was the hum of lights and the vending machine down the hall.

Then the door opened again. Quieter this time, deliberate.

A man stepped in.

Not tall enough to intimidate by height, not bulky enough to threaten by build—but the entire atmosphere shifted the moment he entered. His presence was sharp, neatly tailored, commanding without raising the volume of the room by even a fraction.

Ray Dark.

Director of Internal Intelligence.

Not a public face, not someone civilians knew existed. But every officer in the building would stand straighter if he passed by.

Ness froze, eyes widening with recognition he didn’t fully understand.

Dark gave him a single, calm glance.

“Leave us.”

Ness hesitated, torn between obedience and clingy desperation.

“I— I just wanted to stay with—”

Dark didn’t repeat himself—he didn’t need to, his silence was authority.

Ness’s shoulders sagged. He stepped back, lingering for one last painful heartbeat.

“If you need anything, Michael, I— I’m right outside, okay?”

The blond didn’t answer.

Ness slipped out the door, closing it softly.

The room fell into a colder kind of quiet.

Dark pulled out the chair across from Kaiser and sat, crossing one leg, hands folded neatly. He studied him for several seconds, expression unreadable.

“Michael.” he said at last.

No scolding, no pity. Just acknowledgment.

“Why did you do it?”

Kaiser didn’t lift his head, didn’t even blink.

“He mentioned Alice.” he said quietly, leaving out the actual reason.

Dark didn’t nod. His gaze simply sharpened, observing him like a man studying data.

“You’re fortunate,” Dark said calmly, “that the boy’s brother didn’t press charges. Your situation would be…significantly more complicated.”

He leaned forward slightly.

“You need to understand something.”

A pause.

“You are standing at a threshold. You can let the past dictate what you become…or you can move beyond it.”

His eyes were steady, cold but not exactly cruel.

“Boys react. Men choose.”

The hum of the lights filled the space between them. Outside, an officer scribbled into a clipboard. Somewhere far down the hall, a phone rang once before being silenced.

Inside this room; only Dark, Kaiser, and their history existed.

Past and present.

Breakage and potential.

Ruin and whatever came next.

 

 

 

 

 

15/11/25, 8 AM…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Sh**ou👅: chat i took the most insane dump ever

its a masterpiece i swear

my asshole is like an art studio 🔥

 

Bachira: OMG SAME SAME SAME

WERE SO IN SYNC

HOLY MOLY

MINE LITERALLY HAS THE CURVE OF A CRESCENT MOON

 

Chigiri: lets not make this convo a thing…

 

Sae: Just ignore them

 

Sendou: That your man?

 

Sae: That your unpaid tuition?

 

Niko: damn 😭

 

Sendou: MF HOW DO YOU EVEN KNOW ABT THAT

 

Sae: I lurk

 

Loki: You bet he does haha 😅

 

Lorenzo: rmmbr that 1 time sae planted a bug in my car cuz he thought i was doing illegal drug shipping? 🤣🤣😹😹

good times

 

Loki: Haha…

 

Sh**ou👅: SAE WHAT LMAO

my beloved is capable like that gng

 

Sae: Didn’t even rat you out

Be grateful

 

Otoya: YOU ACTUALLY DID IT? @Lorenzo

 

Lorenzo: wat

NO

SAE

 

Sae: I didn’t mean it like that

Didn’t rat him out for “something” else

 

Loki: Uh huh 😅

 

Lorenzo: oh me jerking off?

couldve ratted me out on that ngl

i couldnt care less

lust isnt to be ashamed pals

 

Sh**ou👅: i like u 🤩

(no homo i swear sae)

 

Reo: Of course you do…

 

Kunigami: Nothing you do is ever not homosexual.

 

Chigiri: he got a point

 

Reo: Get a spine princess 💀

 

Chigiri: FUCKER YOURE TALKING?

NAGI FRIENDZONED YOU LIKE A CATRILLION TIMES

YOU STILL TRY TO HIT THAT

GIVE UP

HE DOESNT WANT YOU

 

Reo: ..

 

Hiori: LMAO

ACCURATE

im like playing w nagi and i sometimes ask abt reo

the things he says broo 😭

 

Nagi: wht am i supposd to say :x

 

Hiori: not ‘hes a good friend’ ???

 

Nagi: but he is a good friend

i dnt get it

 

Reo: Thanks Nagi

Really

I appreciate it

 

Isagi: @Hiori youre DONE for

Where are you

 

Hiori: chat protect me

 

Karasugarbby: get behind me hiori

 

Otoya: frfr we gotchu twin

 

Isagi: Hiori tell me where you are

Right now

Im not playing

 

Hiori: then lets play isagi (^◕.◕^)

stardew valley?

 

Isagi: Im serious

We have to talk

 

Kurona: He said ‘oopsie!’

 

Isagi: God said ‘oopsie!’ when he made him

 

Niko: 😭

 

Chigiri: the sadist is on the run

hiori run faster

break the sound barrier so you wont hear isagi calling you slurs

 

Karasugarbby: oh i know a slur fit for hiori

 

Hiori: karasu.

 

Karasugarbby: starts with n

 

Aikunc: Thats kinda offensive ngl

 

Niko: ur existence is offensive and yet ur still here

 

Kurona: I heard a window break

Someone broke in

 

Bachira: can i take some pieces? 🥺

need it for my artwork

 

Chigiri: BACHIRA NOT NOW

WDYM A WINDOW BROKE

ARE YOU GUYS OKAY

 

Reo: Um

Call the police, maybe? Instead of texting in the group chat?

 

Kurona: Oh dw it was isagi

 

Plain Rin: What.

 

Kurona: And shidou for sum reason

Idk why he came

 

Sae: What.

 

Chigiri: MF TELL US MORE

 

Kurona: Isagis yelling

He looks mad

Im scared somebody pick me up

 

Niko: LMAO I CANT

 

Kurona: Im serious theyre arguing

I dont wanna be here

 

Yukimiya: I’m coming Kurona

I’ll be there in 5

 

Kurona: Thx

 

Otoya: NO YUKKI POOKIE DONT

 

Karasugarbby: dont complain when isagi throws shade at ya in the crossfire

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile…

 

Isagi entered the apartment through the broken window, Shidou laughing behind him.

“You stay here and wait until I’m done.” the ravenette warned.

The demon incarnate nodded, doing a salute.

Hiori’s apartment smelled like old coffee and textbooks, cluttered but lived-in. The cyanhead froze mid-sip, eyes wide.

“Isagi—”

“Don’t. Just…don’t.” the said person snapped. His voice was low, tight. “Do you realise what you set off?”

Hiori set down his mug, trying to stay calm. “Look, I didn’t—”

“You didn’t what?” Isagi’s fists clenched at his sides. “You added Kaiser to the group chat and didn’t think it would spiral into him and Rin fighting? Did you even consider it?”

“I didn’t know it would get this bad!” Hiori said, his voice rising slightly, panic and guilt tangled. “I just…I thought it’d be funny. I didn’t mean fer anyone to—”

Isagi took a deep breath, his chest heaving. He ran a hand over his face, then exhaled slowly. “Hiori… look at me. I know you didn’t mean for this. But it still happened. People got hurt, and Sae had to clean up the mess.”

Hiori nodded, swallowing hard. “I know. I messed up.”

The ravenette’s jaw softened slightly, just enough that Hiori noticed. “You really need to think before you act. You can’t just shrug off other people’s safety for a laugh or a convenience.”

“I know.” the cyanhead admitted quietly. “I… I screwed up, and I won’t do it again. I really didn’t realise it would explode like that.”

Isagi let the tension in his shoulders ease just a bit. “Alright. I believe you. But next time—don’t make me come here screaming at you.”

Hiori gave a small laugh, relief washing over his face. “Noted. I’ll survive without yer verbal assaults.”

Isagi smirked faintly. “Good. That’s progress.”

The ravenette opened the door but stopped at the threshold.

“My bad for breaking your window…” he chuckled sheepishly. “I’ll Venmo you the money, I’m sorry.”

Hiori laughed, the sound lighter than it had in hours, maybe days. “Sure. Don’t stress over it though. I kinda deserved it anyway.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Later that day…

 

Isagi walked across the campus like someone trying to outrun his own thoughts, except they were sprinting faster than he could step. His expression stayed flat, cold-marble neutral, but inside his head things were ricocheting like loose screws in a dryer. 

Rin’s bruised face; and him acting like it didn’t matter.

Kaiser’s annoying laugh; brittle, forced, loud enough to hide something.

Hiori’s soft voice; trying to defend himself.

His own voice; sharper than he wanted to remember, feeling almost loaned. 

The argument with the cyanhead still clung to him like smoke. The memory of breaking into his apartment—that dramatic shattering of boundaries he’d promised himself he wouldn’t cross again—kept looping.

They had made up, sure, but reconciliation didn’t erase the crash that came before it. His brain curated disasters like a private museum. 

Then Rin… God, Rin. Half leaning against the mattress, Isagi lecturing him for an agonising amount of time while pretending he wasn’t terrified that the he had been hurt because of him. Indirectly so, but still. The kind of fear that made Isagi quietly furious at everything.

And Kaiser—the ravenette clenched his jaw. Of all the people, Kaiser was the only one whose behavior never matched his emotional state. Too smooth, too flippant, too performative. A man made of smirks and armor.  It bothered Isagi more than he liked to admit. 

The philosophy lecture hall came into view. Isagi inhaled, pushed the storm down into some inner pocket he’d dig through later, and walked inside.

The large room buzzed with low chatter, the air thick with that half-awake academic tension. Students lounged in their chairs, bags dumped on the floor, laptops open but not yet touched.

And there—middle row, one leg propped casually on the empty seat beside him—was Kaiser.

He looked perfectly fine.

Which immediately set Isagi’s mood on edge.

The blond’s eyes flicked up and caught his for half a second. A grin curled across his mouth, a little too sharp to be friendly.

Isagi ignored him completely and took a seat in the other half of the rows, where the other had to crane his neck to look at him. He didn’t look back, but he felt Kaiser’s gaze latch onto him like a hook.

Professor Ego strolled into the room, clapping his hands once—the kind of man who didn’t like philosophy but rather lived it.

“Alright everyone,” he said, inelegantly placing his notes down. “Today, we’re jumping straight into one of my favorite headaches: compatibilism versus determinism.”

A few students groaned.

“In plain terms,” he continued, “are we truly free to choose our actions? Or are our choices determined by prior causes—upbringing, environment, trauma, biology?” Ego paced. “Now. If someone commits an act of violence—”

Isagi’s stomach tensed.

Kaiser’s jaw twitched.

“—are they morally responsible? Or were they shaped into that choice by forces beyond their control?”

A pause.

Then Ego clasped his hands behind his back, expression as flat as a landing field.

“Who wants to start us off?”

Silence.

Isagi wasn’t planning to speak.

But of course, Kaiser raised his hand.

 

“Yes, Michael Kaiser?”

The said person leaned forward, voice smooth.

“I think people always have a choice. Circumstances can influence you, sure, but they can’t decide for you. At the end of the day, you either do something or you don’t. The responsibility’s yours.”

Isagi’s eyes narrowed.

That was too…polished, too controlled.

Like Kaiser was giving the answer he wanted to be true, not the one he believed.

“Anyone disagree?”

The ravenette’s hand rose before he even realized it.

“Knew it.” Kaiser muttered under his breath, amused.

“Isagi Yoichi?” the professor prompted.

Isagi didn’t look at the smirking blond. He looked straight ahead, voice cool and precise.

“People don’t choose in a vacuum. If someone’s entire history pushes them toward a decision, calling it ‘free will’ feels…dishonest. You can hold them accountable, but pretending they weren’t shaped by their past is absurd.”

Kaiser sat up straighter, eyes locking onto his.

“Oh? So you’re saying people can’t change?” he said, tone deceptively light. “Sounds defeatist.”

“I’m saying change is possible.” Isagi replied, eyes narrowing, “But pretending everyone starts on the same playing field is naïve.”

Kaiser’s smile stretched, sharp. “Maybe some people just use their past as an excuse.”

“And maybe some people pretend they’re unaffected because admitting otherwise would break them.” Isagi shot back.

The room went dead silent. Students turned.

Kaiser’s expression flickered—just for a heartbeat—something wounded, something dangerous, something Isagi wasn’t supposed to peer into.

Then the blond leaned back, mask sliding on like armor.

“Touché.” he said quietly.

 

Professor Ego was interested, to say the least. This wasn’t just an academic debate to him—this was a clash of two young and great minds, polishing each other with every word.

“Fascinating.” he said. “Two opposing models. Determinism in conflict with a belief in radical agency. Continue.”

But Isagi and Kaiser weren’t listening to him anymore.

They were looking at each other—assessing, calculating, cutting into each other’s ideas like it was personal.

Kaiser tilted his head. “So your logic is: trauma equals destiny?”

Isagi shook his head. “My logic is: trauma leaves fingerprints on behavior. Ignoring that doesn’t make you strong, it makes you blind. On the other hand, knowing that and choosing to hide it, makes you two-faced.”

Kaiser’s smile faltered—only slightly—but Isagi caught it.

A hit. A clean one.

The blond recovered quickly.

“Funny, you talk like you know what people are hiding.”

“Funny, you talk like you think no one notices you hiding anything.”

That one went straight through Kaiser.

He didn’t speak for a few seconds. His eyes slipped away. Jaw tightened.

Ego cleared his throat, interrupting the cold war. “Class, take notes. Between compatibilism and determinism lies a..." he went on with the lecture.

Neither of them were interested in whatever Ego had to say.

Kaiser looked anywhere but at Isagi.

The ravenette didn’t look away.

 

Isagi’s mind was still loud, still chaotic. It always was.

But now?

Now Kaiser was loud in it too.

And Kaiser—for once, under Isagi’s intrusive blue gaze—wasn’t pretending as well as he thought he was.

Notes:

YUKIMIYA: (On the phone) Kurona, I'm in front of your apartment. Come out.
KURONA: (On the phone) I don't wanna cross paths with them. Scary, scary.
YUKIMIYA: (On the phone) Just escape from the window Isagi broke.
KURONA: (On the phone) Genius, genius.

 

Maybe Isagi should've taken breaking Hiori's window more seriously. But it feels kind of like payback to him, even though he wouldn't admit it.

I love when Kaiser is caught off-guard by Isagi in any context.

The fact that canonically, Kaiser's favourite colour is metallic blue and Isagi's is light blue lives in my head rent-free.

Chapter 9: Love (Translation: Consume)

Summary:

Karasugarbby: holy friendship bro
i heard they use something called comu****tion

Kurona: Whar

Karasugarbby: shh i cant spell it
its a curse
like voldemort or sum shi

Otoya: frfr
if u say it out loud 3 times the ghost of petrarca turns u into a hum***st

Notes:

FLUORESCENT STORE LIGHTS YOU SHINE THROUGH THE NIGHTTTT ILLUMINATES MY PORES AND YOU TEAR ME APAAAARRTTT

I don't play League fyi. I was forced to at one point, tried it for a few days, rage quit and deleted it. So kindly excuse my lack of knowledge.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

15/11/25, Midnight…

 

Shidou was on the floor surrounded by canvases, paint on his neck, hair, and probably lungs. Not even gonna talk about his hands…

His inn (art studio) was a mess, to say the least. Brushes and paint tubes were scattered everywhere like planets in the solar system.

And the demon was spiraling. Like, screaming and pulling at his hair spiraling. He had never spiraled this bad before, because he never had an artblock until now.

“I CAN’T. I RUINED IT, IT’S ALL UGLY! TAKE ME OUT BACK AND FINISH ME LIKE A SICK HORSE AT THIS POINT.”

Sae, picking up a brush off the floor, spoke calmly “It looks fine.” (Translation: It’s beautiful.)

“YOU DON’T GET IT, LASHES! LOOK AT THE FUCKING GRASS—WHO PAINTS GRASS LIKE IT’S A LARGE LUMP OF HAIRY TUMOUR THAT ESCAPED AN ONCOLOGIST’S LAB?!”

“…You need air.” (Translation: I hate seeing you upset.)

“NO, I NEED MY FUCKASS ARTBLOCK REMOVED.”

“Step outside. I’ll clean this mess.” (Translation: I care way too much.)

 

And Shidou listened. Shidou only ever listened to him.

Not because Sae was controlling—but because he was the one person who never tried to shrink him, to govern his fire.

He just stabilised his messy orbit.

 

He stepped outside of the art studio he had been in for the past 5 hours. He cracked a window open in the livingroom and breathed in the fresh air that thankfully contained no chemicals.

He took a few long breaths, reassuring himself that the Van Gogh in him wasn’t gone, just…in hibernation.

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Chigiri: @Isagi @Hiori @Kurona @Sh**ou👅 yall fuckers never talked abt what happened

spill the tea

what happened in there.

 

Otoya: its midnight and u thought of this now princess?

 

Kunigami: He was busy.

 

Karasugarbby: oh? 🧐🧐🧐

 

Reo: And how exactly do you know that?

Were you two together perchance?

 

Chigiri: you bourgeois fucker i swear ill tell everyone how you use nagis morning voice as your alarm

 

Bachira: BAHAHAHHSGAHSHAAHQSHQYUHSQUHS72

 

Otoya: THATS INSANE

even for u reo

srry i meant teo

 

Reo: THANK GOODNESS YOU DIDNT SAY IT PRINCESS.

LIKE, THANK GOODNESS.

 

Chigiri: oops bitcj 🙄

 

Hiori: nagi asks whats wrong w it

 

Aikunc: Oh nothing at all 💜

 

Chigiri: hiori hop off the fucking game

spill

 

Hiori: cant

im playing jungle i have to be vigilant

 

Chigiri: SOMEBODY COME ON

 

Isagi: Chill damsel in distress

Nothing happened

 

Kurona: Except for the fact that u broke our window and started screaming at hiori

 

Niko: we know that much already dude

 

Isagi: I venmoed the money

were good

 

Chigiri: r u aware of the definition of good?

mf ypu dont just break into peoples apartments, start an argument, venmo the money for the damage done and then say yall good

 

Bachira: ur forgetting that its isagi

isagi is always right 💙✨

 

Isagi: 💛

 

Hiori: no isagis actually right

were good

 

Niko: i thought you were playing league?

 

Hiori: i died

gotta wait for 3 mins

 

Karasugarbby: holy friendship bro

i heard they use something called comu****tion

 

Kurona: Whar

 

Karasugarbby: shh i cant spell it

its a curse

like voldemort or sum shi

 

Otoya: frfr

if u say it out loud 3 times the ghost of petrarca turns u into a hum***st

 

Nanase: This is creeping me out…

 

Chigiri: dw nanase these fuckers are just asking for a satanic ritual to be done with their heads as sacrifice

 

Reo: Dumbass, that will creep the guy out more

Left your brain at Kunigami's?

 

Chigiri: didnt you delibaretly leave your hoodie at nagis apt and he began using it as a washcloth instead?

 

Reo: Check it thrice before crossing the road.

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile…

 

The storm hit like it had beef with the entire building.

Rain slapped the windows sideways, thunder rolled low like a warning growl, and the fluorescent lights in the hallway stuttered just enough to make the receptionist mutter something about ‘backup generators’ before waving the two teens in.

The mental health center in the campus.

Rin was only there because his brother had forced him. And that shithead had the audacity to stay at home (that demon’s home, no less) and leave his little brother alone—not even bothering to come with him.

Nii-chan better appreciate this, Rin thought.

He wouldn’t. Sae never appreciated anything until Rin accidentally died almost, or accidentally started a fire almost, or accidentally got arrested almost. Like yesterday. Rin had to be on the edge of a cliff for Sae to finally turn his direction around.

Kaiser was a different story. He had an assignment due morning—he had to do a mandatory psych observation—and he had procrastinated until midnight.

They didn’t look at each other. They never did, not properly anyway. Two stray dogs pretending they didn't just get kicked out of the same alley.

The staff member gestured toward a tiny consultation room with a too-white table and exactly two chairs.

“Wait here until your names are—”

The lights flickered again. Hard. The staff member squinted at her tablet like it personally betrayed her.

“…Yeah, someone’ll come get you. Sit tight.”

The door closed, the electronic lock clicked.

And that was it.

The storm snarled outside, and the air felt loaded—like even the oxygen was side-eyeing them.

Rin slumped into one chair, legs sprawled obnoxiously wide like he owned gravity.

Kaiser leaned against the wall instead, arms crossed, hood half-up, looking like he'd rather be anywhere else, including hell.

Silence stretched—not comfy, not meaningful. Just…disturbing, the kind that pressed on your eardrums because the world outside was literally breaking.

Finally:

“Hey you,” Rin muttered.

“Mm?” the blond replied, the universal noise of yeah I heard you, go on idiot.

Another beat.

“You’ve seen…him?” Rin asked, chin tipping vaguely in the air, no name needed.

The only ‘him’ that mattered was Isagi.

Kaiser huffed out a tiny laugh—tired, not amused. “Yeah. Earlier today. He was distracted. Probably ruminating.”

“When is he not?” Rin retorted.

There was a pause—and some strange gravitational pull softened both of them by 5%.

Talking about Isagi was like poking an old bruise they both pretended didn’t hurt.

“He’s got that face,” Kaiser said; eyes unfocusing, pupils dilating. “The one he gets when he has a shit ton in his head but doesn’t wanna say anything.”

Rin scoffed. “Didn’t look worried when he was yelling at me.”

“You made him yell at you.”

“I make everyone yell at me.”

“That’s a you problem.”

Rin kicked the table leg, gentle but not gentle. “…Yeah.”

 

The storm cracked the sky again, light splashing white across the room. Both of them flinched—not outwardly, not enough to acknowledge it. Just a twitch.

Kaiser’s fingers drifted upward, brushing the royalblue rose on his neck.

Slow circles, like he was soothing it.

Anyone who didn’t know better would think it was just a habit.

But really, his thumb pressed inward—just a little too hard—tracing the edges of ink like the pressure might drain something out of him.

His breathing went quieter.

The greenhead didn’t notice just yet. He was busy with his own subconscious spiral.

His nails scraped along his forearm in small, thoughtless arcs. Not digging—not enough to draw blood. Just scratching skin in a rhythm that betrayed something eroding.

He didn’t realise he was doing it though, which was more concerning in and of itself.

And neither of them realised the other was watching at one point.

Kaiser caught the motion from the corner of his eye but didn’t say anything because calling it out would be…naming it.

Naming it would make it real.

And real…shouldn’t be real.

Rin caught the blond pressing the tattoo, thumb shaking just a bit; but he looked away fast.

Not his business—or so he told himself.

So they both pretended.

“Hey,” Rin said again, more of a grunt this time.

“What?”

“You think he’s gonna…y’know—keep overthinking? For long?”

Kaiser shrugged with one shoulder, slow. “He overthinks because he gives a damn. You know that.”

"..."

"..."

“…Yeah.”

Rin stared at him, then at the wall, then at the window and the chaos behind the glass.

The lights flickered again, harder this time.

A sharp mechanical clunk echoed from the door—an electronic system resetting the wrong way, a little gremlin error hiding in the wiring.

The lock didn’t open. It locked twice instead.

Both of them looked up.

“…Did it just—?”

“Don’t.” Kaiser cut in. “If you jinx this, we die here.”

Rin scoffed at the exaggeration. “You’ve gotta be kidding me.”

Kaiser tilted his head back, sighing through his nose. “Well, congrats. Looks like we’re roommates.”

Rin visibly scowled at that. “Don’t say ‘roommates’. Makes it sound disgustingly friendly.”

“Then stop making eye contact with me like it is.” the blond said it without looking at Rin, voice flat, almost bored, but the spark between them jumped anyway.

Rin rolled his eyes and turned away. “Shut up.”

A beat of agonising silence.

Rin broke it.

“Honestly? Better than being caught in the storm.”

Kaiser’s jaw ticked, a strange sense of recognition settling in him. “…Agreed.”

The said storm roared outside. The lock stayed red.

And for the first time, they weren’t enemies—not friends either, not even allies.

Just two idiots in a tiny room, equally haunted by the same boy who worried too much.

And the silence finally, finally, felt like something they could both sit in.

 

“So…” Rin muttered, tugging at one of the scabbed scratches near his wrist. “You and Isagi. What’s with that?”

Kaiser didn’t answer immediately. He dragged a thumb up his neck, brushing the tattoo, like he’s checking its position—but the greenhead caught the pressure behind the gesture. Too firm, not casual enough—a test run of control.

Kaiser shrugged. “Nothing’s ‘with’ anything.”

“That didn’t answer my question.”

“It wasn’t meant to.”

“…You like him, don’t you?”

The blond let out a breath that was half a laugh, half an exhale of annoyance.

“You say that like you’re not obsessed with him yourself.”

“I’m not obsessed.”

“You talk as if he’s yours, as if he’s the air you breathe.”

Rin threw him a glare, sharp and instinctive. “Say another poetic line like that and I’ll jump through the ceiling tiles.”

Kaiser smirked a little. “They’re metal reinforced. You’d just concuss yourself.”

“That was the point.”

The room quieted again. But they had opened the door now—not the physical one, that thing was as dead as Rin’s impulse control—but the conversation one.

Isagi’s name spun around in their minds like a distant echo.

Kaiser tapped his throat again. Rin scratched his forearm again. Both of them noticing, neither of them admitting.

“He’s…good.” Kaiser muttered, soft—too soft for a person like him.

“He’s— yeah.” the greenhead swallowed. “He’s…something.”

“I don’t get why he cares so much.”

“I do.”

Kaiser looked over. Really looked. “…Tell me, why?”

Rin’s fingers dug deeper into his skin now, red crescents rising like warning signs.

“He sees people.” he muttered. “Even the annoying ones. It's in his nature, he was born that way. He just...keeps noticing. A lot.”

"..."

"..."

“Annoying?” the blond echoed, acting like it was the only thing that caught his attention.

“You’re literally—”

He waved his hand vaguely, as if searching for an insult that captured Kaiser’s entire…Kaiser-ness. But words felt incompetent.

The said guy rolled his eyes. “Don’t strain your brain cells, there aren’t that many.”

“Screw you.”

“Don’t offer what you can’t deliver, buddy.”

“I’m gonna jump out the air duct.”

“Be my guest. Better than talking to me, right?”

Despite the bickering, the tension was different now—thinner, less like a warzone and more like two people circling the same wound from opposite sides.

Rin leaned his head against the wall and sighed.

The other shadowed him with a long stare. Quiet, unreadable.

Then Kaiser said, voice low: “He worries about you, you know.”

Rin didn’t answer for a long, long moment.

“…Yeah. I know.”

“…”

“…”

“Must be nice.”

Rin looked at him sharply—like he wasn’t expecting that sliver of truth.

And the blond instantly covered it up—chin lifted, humor sliding back like armor.

“Don’t get sentimental or whatever. This room’s too small for emotional vomit.”

Rin huffed half of a chuckle that was real.

Kaiser caught it.

They didn’t comment.

The storm cracked again, nearer this time. The emergency lamp flickered.

And in the flicker, both boys looked a little more human, a little more frayed, a little more exposed.

And neither of them said a damn thing about it.

Notes:

I can't read or write anything without looking too much into it istgLIKE BUDDY THE SKY PROMISES ITS NOT THAT SERIOUS LET IT GO.

I love Sae (if not obvious), my silly little coral.

I noticed that probably the only thing Kaiser and Rin have in common is self harm. But even the way it's processed is completely different between the two. Kaiser's habit is more acute and due to trauma whereas Rin's is more chronic and innate. Kaiser is pretty much aware of it but can't really do much about it because it's an addiction, Rin doesn't even realise he's hurting himself until he draws blood.

Too much for a chatfic gng

Chapter 10: Nothing Happens, Everything Happens

Summary:

Plain Rin: Skill issue

Niko: fr

Nagi: rin u get lost in ur own mc world even when there r torches everywhere
ik u aint talkng bout skill issue

Plain Rin: You didn’t know what a crucifix was until you played Devour
Mf talking down on me
Have some common sense

Hiori: forget the crucifix
he didnt recognise jesus
how does one not recognise jesus

Notes:

Let's just PRETEND I know about French and art.

Short chapter cuz I'm sick

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

16/11/25, 9 AM…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Sh**ou👅: chat @everyone

 

Sh**ou👅 sent a location 📍

 

Sh**ou👅: all of u

EVERY SINGLE ONE of u ❗

is coming to the art exhibition starting at 8 pm *uses siren voice*

or

idk

ill figure something out to punish whoever doesnt show up 👿

 

Bachira: YES YES YES YES

ITS GON BE SO LIT

ISAGI UR COMING @Isagi

 

Isagi: I was already planning on it lol

 

Chigiri: about the punishment

how severe would it be?

 

Sh**ou👅: im very much into extreme bdsm

 

Sae: No you’re not

 

Plain Rin: I hope he’s not.

 

Otoya: we’ll be there fr

right karabro?

 

Karasugarbby: mhm

 

Hiori: u dont know the first thing abt art

 

Karasugarbby: im art

 

Yukimiya: I’d love to come

 

Nanase: Me too! 🥰

 

Reo: Same

 

Nagi: if reo is coming im co

 

Hiori: LMAO HE DIED TO A ZOMBIE MID SENTENCE

 

Plain Rin: Skill issue

 

Niko: fr

 

Nagi: rin u get lost in ur own mc world even when there r torches everywhere

ik u aint talkng bout skill issue

 

Plain Rin: You didn’t know what a crucifix was until you played Devour

Mf talking down on me

Have some common sense

 

Hiori: forget the crucifix

he didnt recognise jesus

how does one not recognise jesus

even the most atheist person FROM BIRTH would know abt him

 

Sh**ou👅: @Sae

 

Chigiri: how do u achieve this 😭

 

Isagi: Never put common sense and nagi in the same room

 

Plain Rin: He said “I thought that guy was a random pope or something”

 

Reo: Nagi…

 

Nagi: :x

 

Loki: Popes are almost never random though

 

Sh**ou👅 added Charles Chevalier

 

Bachira: AYY

CHARLIE

HI (ノ◕ヮ◕)ノ*:・゚✧

 

Loki: Oh great…

 

Lorenzo: HELLO CHARLETTO

 

Charles: BONJOURRRRR

 

Sh**ou👅: BONJOUR PETIT FRERE

CV?

 

Charles: BIEN BIEN MERCI BCP

 

Karasugarbby: all im hearing is croissant

 

Otoya: 🥐🥐🥐🥐🥐🥐🥐🥐🥐🥐🥐🥐

 

Plain Rin: All I’m hearing is guillotine

 

Isagi: Of course 💞

 

Charles: omg frerot sae is here

HI FRA SAE

 

Sae: Don’t call me that

 

Charles: one day ull accept it 🥱

 

Sh**ou👅: chat meet charlouchet

my lilbro

 

Bachira: MINE TOO 💛🌻

and lokiko’s friend ( •̀ .̫ •́ )✧

 

Loki: Now “friend” is a strong word

 

Charles: ello ( •̀ ω •́ )✧

 

Nananse: Hiiiii 😊

 

Kurona: Heyo

 

Hiori: hey (* ̄▽ ̄*)ブ

 

Isagi: Helloo

 

Niko: hi

 

Aikunc: Niko? 🤨

 

Niko: what?

 

Aikunc: 🤨

 

Niko: tf u want u radioactive cabbage

go back to chernobyl and re-see the blue light

 

Karasugarbby: bro didnt even say anything 😭

 

Aikunc: Shh

I know what’s going on

 

Chigiri: care to share

 

Aikunc: Guys niko NEVER says hi to just any person

 

Charles: what does that mean? (⊙ˍ⊙)

 

Niko: omfg.

it was just a greeting

pls let only isagi do the overthinking here

anyone else fumbles like their parents

 

Barou: If you’re gonna do something then back it up shitty brat.

Be honest to yourself once and for all.

 

Niko: I JUST SAID HI??

HI????

 

Sh**ou👅: its okay lil nikotine

my bro is friendly ull get along in no time 💗

 

Bachira: NIKOTINE 😭

 

Aikunc changed Niko Ikki’s name to “Nikotine”

 

Aikunc: Payback

 

Nikotine: at least mine sounds cool mf

 

Lorenzo: nicotine is not cool twin

 

Nikotine: thats why i said SOUNDS cool

phonetically

holy fuck why is everyone illiterate

 

Charles: I AGREE IT SOUNDS COOL

YOU SOUND COOL TOO

WANNA BE FRIENDS 🤩

 

Nikotine: sure ig

 

Charles: YIPPIEEE

 

Plain Rin: You’re not fooling anyone bangs

 

Nikotine: kys rin UR not fooling anyone

hate it when fuckass hopeless romantics act like cold hearted cynics

 

Plain Rin: Ok Samara

Wrap it up

 

Chigiri: real samara is that glam guy or whatever his name was

 

Aikunc added Aryu Jyubei

 

Chigiri: you didnt have to do that but wtvr.

 

Aryu: Hello Chigiri ✨

Your profile picture appears glamorous, especially your hair 🎀

Mind sharing your hair care routine?

 

Chigiri: LEAVE ME ALONE FFS

 

Aryu: One product, I beg 🌷

 

Chigiri: i use the blood of the forsaken

 

Aryu: From where can I obtain such item?

 

Reo: It’s DIY

Just a knife is required

 

Sh**ou👅: @everyone dont forget abt the exhibition gng ❗❗❗❗

i WILL take attendance if i have to.

 

Plain Rin: Take my advice and abuse substance

 

Sh**ou👅: how bout i abuse ur asshole instead

 

Sae: Demon.

 

Sh**ou👅: BUT LASHESSSS >:C

 

Sae: Go help with the preparations or something

 

Sh**ou👅: is that an order pretty boy 😝😝🔥

 

Sae: If anything, it’s a cry for help

 

 

 

 

 

16/11/25, 8 PM…

 

By the time the clock slid toward 8 PM, the Fine Arts building looked like it had just chugged three Red Bulls and dared the night sky to fight it. The sun had vanished behind a violet horizon, leaving the campus buzzing under streetlamps that flickered like they were gossiping.

Inside, the exhibition hall glowed warm and golden, the kind of light that made everyone look slightly more interesting than they actually were. The tall matte-white walls drank in every drop of colour, and the polished concrete floors reflected silhouettes like watery shadows trying to eavesdrop.

It smelled like acrylic paint, cheap champagne, and that one fancy candle the department insisted was ‘affordable’. Soft ambient music floated through the room, something electronic and dreamy—like someone’s heartbeat wrapped in velvet.

Students, professors, and the occasional bewildered outsider drifted between artworks with tilted heads and paper cups. Every few minutes, someone let out an exaggerated wowww at a sculpture they definitely didn’t understand.

 

Isagi and Rin were by Bachira’s corner. One of his artworks had made it to the exhibition after all, despite being a first-year yet.

The painting shimmered under the gallery lights—a sunset so bright it looked like it was trying to break free from the canvas. The sea was unrealistically blue, the dolphins too acrobatic, and the sun—upon closer inspection—was made of actual glass shards arranged like a mosaic.

The image looked like a part of Bachira’s soul; warm, free, vibrant.

 

 

Karasu, Otoya and Yukimiya were at the statue section. Whilst Yukimiya was genuinely interested in the immaculate craftsmanship, the other two kept cracking jokes at every given chance.

“I’m as hard as the material they used.”

“Hahaha!”

“I’m begging you, be civil for once.”

 

 

Hiori and Kurona stood shoulder-to-shoulder, staring at a black-and-white portrait of a girl crying underwater.

“That’s…unsettling, unsettling.” the shark said, tilting his head.

“It’s giving ‘mental breakdown but aesthetic’” the cyanhead replied.

“Honestly?” Kurona nodded. “Mood, mood.”

 

 

Chigiri picked up a clay bowl like it was a mysterious artifact. Kunigami stood beside him with the vibe of a museum security guard who had already given up on humanity.

“You break it,” the ginger said, “you are paying for it.”

“I would never break art,” Chigiri insisted—right before the bowl almost slipped out of his fingers.

Kunigami caught it mid-air.

The princess blinked. “Okay maybe I would.”

Aryu chimed in out of nowhere. "That was GLAM!"

"LEAVE ME THE FUCK ALONE."

 

 

On a TV, a video of a man peeling oranges in total silence looped endlessly.

Loki frowned. “Is he just…peeling?”

Lorenzo nodded. “Continuously.”

“…Why?”

“Art.”

Loki inhaled slowly. “I want to fight someone.”

 

 

The walkway outside was lined with floating lanterns in glass jars, glowing soft gold. Aiku and Sendou lingered there to escape the crowd.

Sendou exhaled. “This is the prettiest thing I’ve seen all semester.”

The other glanced at him. “You said that last week about a cookie.”

“That cookie was life-changing, Aiku.”

 

 

Nagi lounged on a velvet bench, arm draped over his eyes, sprawled like he owned the gallery.

Beside him, Reo chatted with anyone who looked at him twice, effortlessly popular as always.

“You good?” the chameleon asked without looking away.

“Wake me up if there’s free food,” the sloth mumbled.

“You’re at an art exhibition.”

“So that’s a no?”

Reo shook his head, smiling. “Unbelievable.”

Nagi sighed and flopped back down. “Wake me if something explodes.”

 

 

And then there was Shidou’s own corner.

Two paintings—one massive, one relatively smaller—had somehow turned that section of the hall into a gravitational event. People kept stopping there, whispering like they were dissecting an unsolved mystery.

It dominated the wall like a warning.

Abstract, technically—but no one had to think twice to know who it was about. Anyone who looked at it instantly muttered some variation of 'Oh, yeah. That’s him.'

The canvas stood enormous, swallowing its wall entire. Deep navy, storm-gray, and a violent streak of sharp white carved down the middle like a comet splitting the sky. The colors clashed in structured chaos, the kind of tension that felt…familiar.

A silhouette was hidden inside the abstraction—not literal, but unmistakable in the geometry. The posture suggested a person standing rigid, controlled, shoulders drawn slightly inward as if bracing against the world. One angled brushstroke hinted at a jawline kept permanently clenched. A man made of edges and swallowed words.

And the background?

Alive.

Around the silhouette, explosive streaks of vibrant teal and palevioletred in brutal textures scratched across the canvas, laced with shimmering strips of gold leaf. All of it felt like emotions slamming themselves at a barrier that refused to crack.

And in the far corner of the canvas laid a sentence, written in significantly small letters: ‘He moves like nothing is happening, but I feel everything in him.’

Everyone on campus who knew Sae and Shidou’s dynamic took one look and went; 'Oh, damn.'

 

Sae’s steps faltered at the gallery’s threshold, a quiet hesitation gnawing at him.

The hum of muted conversations seemed to vanish the moment his eyes landed on the canvas.

At first, it felt like staring into a storm, abstract and untamed. But then he saw it—himself.

Not literally, not like a photograph, but unmistakable: a silhouette carved from the chaos, slender and still, shoulders slightly drawn in, jawline just hinted at in a brushstroke. It was him, every contour speaking of his instinct to hide, yet also the quiet pull he exerted on the world around him. The hair, the posture, the impossible familiarity—it couldn’t be anyone else.

Sae’s chest tightened, a rush of warmth and disbelief. Shidou had seen him. Not just the surface—but the unseen corners, the parts he thought were invisible. And somehow, amidst the teal, violet-red, and gold, he understood; Shidou had captured what mattered most to him—the self he tried to hide, made radiant in the chaos.

He stepped closer, breath catching, unable to look away. Every stroke of color, every deliberate splash, was a confession. The silhouette in the storm wasn’t just an image—it was Sae, mirrored through Shidou’s eyes, untouchable and vulnerable all at once.

And in that moment, Sae didn’t just see the painting. He saw himself reflected in someone else’s understanding, and the quiet gravity of it nearly unmoored him.

“How did you—“ his words fell short as he took one look at the demon’s electric eyes.

Shidou smiled. “How did I manage to hide it from you? Painted the whole thing at the campus days ago, never brought it home. Couldn’t spoil the surprise now, could I?”

“…”

“…”

“…”

“Don’t worry, you look hotter in person.”

“I—this is… Why would you— Shidou.”

“You inspire me.” the blond shrugged nonchalantly.

“I shouldn’t.” Sae said quietly.

“Why not?”

And Sae had no answer. Because the truth is, he liked this. He liked being seen. He liked being understood. But above all; he kind of, sort of, definitely liked Shidou.

“…”

“You don’t have to like the art. Just…don’t hate the part of me that made it.” Shidou muttered with a rare hint of vulnerability.

Sae didn’t run away, didn’t outwardly deny anything. Just said:

“I could never hate you.”

 

 

“Am I supposed to pretend I’m not watching this?..” Niko scowled.

“Look at my bros, they're so cute!” Charles whisper-shouted.

Notes:

Sae forget Shidou I'm right here, even though I can't paint 💔

There's a reason Charles and Shidou are so close and that is lore material. I'm thinking of getting into Shidou's backstory (WHY TF DO WE STILL NOT HAVE SHIDOU'S ACTUAL BACKSTORY IM SO MAD kaneshiro you better come to your senses)

No Kaiser this chap I'm sick of his unstable ahh

Chapter 11: Crack A Locket Open

Summary:

Sae: I am exercising my right to remain silent

Loki: Haha
Don’t ghost him too

Sae: Didn’t your mom ghost you
Oh wait
She WAS a ghost mb

Loki: .

Notes:

Sorry for not updating gng I was busy acing the bio exam 😝 I bent the endocrine system over, the hypothalamus BOWED before me

Enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

In the meantime…

 

Isagi was very much invested in Bachira’s work. He was grinning; wide, warm, painfully earnest. He looked like he wanted to wrap the canvas in a hug.

The vivid colours and the glass shards had added an illusionary abstractness to the whole thing, which just helped boost the fact that it wasn’t just a landscape.

It reflected him so well: the warmth of summer and the brightness of the morning sky. Isagi swore if he somehow touched the acrylic sun, his finger would burn.

Rin appeared disinterested—but only appeared so. The ravenette could see him stare at the colourful canvas with a default stoic expression, but keep staring nonetheless.

Bachira’s voice cut the inspection.  “Like it~?” he wrapped an arm around Isagi’s shoulder.

“I love it!” Isagi replied with a smile. “It’s like looking at you if you were a scenery.”

“I knew you’d like it!” the brunette let out a chuckle. “And what about you, Rin-chan?”

“…Why dolphins?”

“I like dolphins! You don’t?”

“No, I don’t.”

“Does that mean you don’t like it? ☹”

The greenhead let out a sigh. “It’s fine, I guess.”

“YIPPIE!” Bachira jumped in happiness.

Isagi let out a chuckle.

What he knew was that Bachira didn’t start out as sunshine. He became sunshine. The way a seed isn't born a tree but is grown into one.

He was born soft, warm, full of colour. But the world kept trying to dim him, like it didn’t know what to do with someone who sparkled in a way that wasn’t…normal.

 

 


 

 

Little Meguru was that kid.

The one running around barefoot, hair wild, pants stained with paint, humming melodies he never learned, just invented on the spot.

And always —always— looking over his shoulder.

Because he insisted he had a monster behind him.

Not a scary monster.

A friend.

Tall, shadowy, mismatched eyes, floating like smoke instead of walking.

“He helps me carry things.” Meguru would say proudly.

“He tells me stories.”

“He protects me.”

Kids freaked out, obviously.

He’d wave at empty air, hold conversations with silence, giggle at jokes no one else heard.

So when he approached other children like, “Wanna meet my monster?”

They’d sprint away screaming like they’d been chased.

Meguru tried. God, he tried.

He brought cookies to share, he drew pictures for kids during recess; he’d run up, beaming, eyes sparkling like ‘maybe this time’

Only to watch that sparkle shutter when they whispered he was weird.

Eventually, he stopped trying.

 

The monster became his only playmate; his confidant, his imaginary best friend.

Some days, the monster was huge and proud, towering like a guardian.

Other days, tiny enough to sit on his shoulder.

But always there. Always loyal.

Meguru never feared it.

He feared losing it.

 

He turned to drawing —then painting— like it was oxygen.

Sketchbooks filled up fast: monsters, dolphins, oceans, suns with jagged teeth, sunsets split into shards.

He’d sit in corners, legs crossed, tongue poking out slightly while he scribbled like he was trying to capture a whole universe before it slipped away.

And someone noticed.

His mother —warm-toned, paint smudged on her clothes, eyes tired but tender— saw him.

She never flinched at his monster, never told him to stop talking to empty air, never said he was strange.

She’d just cup his cheeks and whisper: “Every artist sees what others can’t, baby. That doesn’t make you weird. It makes you gifted.”

She taught him how to hold a brush, how to mix colours; how to make art loud, unapologetic, alive.

Their tiny apartment smelled like acrylic and comfort. There was always music playing, always sun creeping through curtains, always love.

As for his father?

A ghost, a blank page, a story never told.

Meguru didn’t care. He already had his monster and his mother—and eventually, he’d have Isagi:

 

 

The hallway smelled like sweat, marker ink, and teen angst. Students flooded out of third period like migrating birds.

Isagi stood in the stream, backpack slung over one shoulder, when he heard it: a thud against metal.

A choked sound. Then a voice dripping with cruelty.

A freshman —tiny, trembling— was pressed against a locker by a huge upperclassman. The bully was talking low, that venomous tone predators used when they thought no one could touch them.

Isagi didn’t even think.

He stepped forward, calm but unyielding.

“Hey,” he said, voice steady. “Leave him alone.”

The bully turned, sized the ravenette up.

Clearly decided he didn’t care.

“Mind your business.” he growled and shoved Isagi back—hard.

Isagi stumbled a step, shoes screeching on the tile floor.

But he didn’t fall, didn’t waver.

He pushed his hair out of his face and stared the bully down with this quiet fire that assured he was not scared of him.

The bully rolled his shoulders, preparing for round two.

But that was when everything shifted.

Because another presence stepped into the edge of the hallway’s fluorescent glow, a boy Isagi had seen before in class.

Meguru.

He looked like someone carved out of sunlight and mischief; with wild strands of hair, a paint-stained school uniform, and eyes so bright they almost glowed.

He walked like he was approaching a stage, like the moment needed him. And maybe it did, indeed.

And he stopped right between Isagi and the bully.

For a second, the whole hallway fell weirdly still.

The bully scowled. “And who the fuck are you?”

Meguru tilted his head and smiled; sweet, eerie, too calm.

“He says you should stop.”

The bully blinked. “Who?”

Meguru’s smile widened just a bit. Not threatening, but unsettling in that way a candle flickers before blowing out.

“My monster.”

A few kids nearby froze. Some exchanged looks, some muttered.

Meguru didn’t care.

He kept his gaze locked on the bully, as if listening to something only he could hear.

Isagi watched, stunned.

Everything about this boy was strange—but not the dangerous kind of strange.

The brilliant kind.

The kind that sparkled in its own language.

Meguru took a step closer to the bully, voice quieter now—gentle, but with steel braided inside.

“He doesn’t like when people get hurt.” he said. “Especially small ones.”

The bully shifted, glancing over his shoulder like something might actually be standing there.

And Meguru, as if hearing something, nodded once.

“He says you should walk away.” he added softly. “Before he gets…annoyed.”

That did it.

The bully scoffed, muttered something under his breath, and backed off—not because he believed in monsters, but because there was something unnerving in the boy’s certainty.

Something that made the hallway colder.

He shoved past the crowd and disappeared.

Silence lingered.

The freshman bolted, the onlookers dispersed.

And Meguru finally turned toward Isagi.

Up close, sunlight lived in his eyes; a fragile, shimmering warmth.

“You okay?” he asked, voice suddenly normal—no theatrics, no weird cadence. Just gentle.

The ravenette blinked at him.

“…Yeah. You didn’t have to jump in like that.”

Meguru shrugged, grinning lopsidedly.

“I hate bullies.” he said simply. “They’re too violent.”

Isagi huffed a small laugh. “That was… a creative way to handle him.”

“Oh,” Meguru said, as if surprised. “Thanks. The monster says you were brave.”

Isagi raised an eyebrow. “…You can tell him I appreciate it.”

Meguru nodded seriously.

“I will.”

And right there—in that weird, chaotic, heroic moment—something clicked quietly between them.

A moon recognising a sun. A sun finding someone unafraid of its bright, strange warmth.

Meguru didn’t know it yet, but that was the moment Isagi stepped into his life—and never, ever stepped back out.

 

 


 

 

Later that day…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Sh**ou👅: so chat

what yall think abt the exhib 😘😘

 

Isagi: It was greatt

I loved the artworks you and bachira made

 

Plain Rin: They were tepid

 

Isagi: What he means that they were beautiful but im too much of an asscrack to admit that 🤍

 

Rin: Kys

 

Bachira: TY ISAGIIII ヾ(^▽^*)))

AND TY RIN (SORT OF)

 

Sh**ou👅: start digging up yo buth twin 🔥🥀

 

Bachira: STOP SAYING THAT OUT OF NOWHERE LMAO 😭

 

Yukimiya: It was awesome, Shidou and Bachira

Keep up the good work 😄

 

Otoya: bro were them statues greek gods or sum like holllyyy

 

Karsugarbby: otoya literally said im as hard as the material they used

 

Aikunc: LMAOO

 

Lorenzo: GOOD ONE

 

Nikotine: sick bitch

 

Hiori: i think i let go of a part of my soul in there

 

Kurona: Is that a compliment?

 

Hiori: id like to think it is

 

Kunigami: Chigiri almost broke an artpiece.

 

Isagi: WHAT

 

Chigiri: KEY WORD IS ALMOST

 

Aryu: Kunigami glam-tastically handled the situation ✨

 

Chigiri: he actually did 😭

 

Charles: CETAIT FANTASTIQUE FREROT

 

Sh**ou👅: MERCI BCP PETIT

 

Nikotine: stop speaking croissant nobody gets u

 

Plain Rin: Fucking piss heads

 

Isagi: PISSHEADS

IM SENT LMAO

 

Charles: I LOVE PISSING 💛

 

Sh**ou👅: then my boy bachi is piss AND poop 🔥🔥

 

Bachira: LMAOO 😭😭

 

Loki: What even the fuck was that orange peeling thingy

People call that art?

 

Reo: Art is subjective

 

Loki: Fuck the subject who made it then

 

Lorenzo: chillacco lokinocci

it was abt patience yk 🔥

smth u clearly lack

 

Loki: I will pull your fake teeth out one by one

 

Lorenzo: ill js buy another set lolz

 

Aikunc: Do you shit money or sum

 

Otoya: lemme be ur toilet paper fr

 

Nikotine: ew ew ew

kys

 

Nagi: i dnt rmmbr wht happend

 

 Reo: You slept through the whole thing, Nagi

Of course you don’t remember anything

 

Nagi: if there ws free food id be awak

 

Barou: Fucking type properly you shithead.

 

Nagi: dnt tell me wht 2 do

we have democ

u no legal king

 

Lorenzo: democ goes hard 🔥

 

Hiori: ok guys

can we talk abt shidous painting

i was flabbergasted

 

Nikotine: oh right what even was that like

 

Chigiri: romantism goes insane

bro brought love back from the renaissance

 

Isagi: Let me tell you my jaw dropped to the FLOOR when i saw it

 

Plain Rin: Show-off.

 

Isagi: OH COME ON

IT WAS SO FUCKING LOVELY

STOP IT RIN YOURE NOT A SOUR PATCH TAKE YOUR IDENTITY BACK

 

Plain Rin: It was unnecessary

 

Isagi: Sigh

 

Sendou: Wait whats going on

We were outside the whole time

 

Karasugarbby: apparently shidou painted sae and it was in the exhibition

 

Aikunc: Oh

Damn

Like

Damn

 

Kurona: I liked it

 

Raichi: IT WASNT BAD

 

Yukimiya: It was an awesome thing to do

Conveyed beautifully

 

Reo: I agree

 

Sh**ou👅: TYSM GNG LOVE YA ALL 😝😝💖💖

 

Lorenzo: @Sae

what do u have to say saello

 

Sae: I am exercising my right to remain silent

 

Loki: Haha

Don’t ghost him too

 

Sae: Didn’t your mom ghost you

Oh wait

She WAS a ghost mb

 

Loki: .

 

Chigiri: LMAOOO GET SHIT ON

 

Plain Rin: Lol

 

Isagi: SAE YOU DIDNT

 

Lorenzo: sae dont

 

Sae: Tell your imbecilic bf to shut his trap then

 

Sh**ou👅: sae chan how bout i come over 😘🤩

 

Plain Rin: No.

 

Sh**ou👅: i dont recall u going by the name sae

 

 Plain Rin: No.

 

Sae: I’ll come over instead

 

Sh**ou👅: SUREE

 

Isagi: Wait a second

Why the fuck is kaiser still in this gc

 

Hiori: let him stay pretty pls

 

Kurona: Why do you want him here so much loll

 

 Hiori: i get off on drama

kaisagi givin me lots

 

Yukimiya: Kai-what now?

 

Nikotine: its kaiser and isagi lmao

im a rinsagi stan tho

 

Aikunc: Im guessing thats rin and isagi?

 

Hiori: kaisagi is the best bro

theyre like

idk

hydrogen and oxygen

most natural pair

and there are two H’s bcuz isagi has two personalities

 

Chigiri: LMAO

i fucking hate that blue rose tho

disapproved

rinsagi better

 

Isagi: Im here hello??

Remove that bitch

Now

 

Nikotine removed Michael Kaiser

 

Isagi: Thank you

 

Hiori: this isnt over isagi

 

 

 

 

 

 

At Shidou’s apartment…

 

Sae didn’t even know why he agreed to come over.

Well—he did know. But he was ignoring that part of his brain, the part that went a little staticky whenever Shidou smiled at him. Or whenever he leaned in too close. Or whenever he touched him in any sort of way. Point made.

Shidou’s apartment was small, artsy, cluttered in the most intentional way. Half-finished canvases leaned against the walls like sleeping animals, brushes sat in jars of murky water and more. He did have a separate art studio room but everything was still everywhere. The whole place smelled faintly of citrus soap and acrylic paint.

Shidou opened the door like he’d been waiting right behind it, hand still on the knob, hair down a little messy as if he’d been running his fingers through it too much.

“Hey.” he said, voice uncharacteristically light and warm.

Sae stepped inside, stiff posture, hands in pockets like he was afraid of touching anything—even the air.

Which was odd, because Sae had been to this place more times than he could count. He had stayed over multiple times, knew the location of every piece of kitchen utensil, knew the way Shidou drew the curtains in a certain way so there was always some sunlight in the room.

But right now, something heavy was settled in his chest. Something named and talked about—but not quite, not fully.

Shidou moved around the apartment with this casual grace Sae hated for making him feel things.

He tossed a hoodie over a chair, nudged aside a stack of sketchbooks, and gestured vaguely at the couch.

“You can sit anywhere,” he said. “Except there.”

He pointed at a cushion covered in paint.

Sae wasn’t even surprised.

He nodded silently and sat somewhere aggressively safe.

For a minute they didn’t talk.

It was comfortable and familiar for Shidou, agonising for Sae.

And then—of course—it came up.

Shidou stood in front of his window, fingers playing with the curtain cord, eyes flickering with nerves he almost hid.

“So…” he inhaled. “You saw the painting.”

Sae froze.

Oh God. Not this again.

He’d been trying so hard to not think about it—the silhouette, the colors, the way Shidou saw him without ever actually looking at him.

“Yeah,” Sae said, voice too quiet. “I saw it.”

Shidou glanced back at him, the smallest smile ghosting his lips.

“What’d you think?”

Sae swallowed.

His chest did that annoying tight thing again.

“It was…something.”

Shidou raised a brow. “Something?”

“A lot.” Sae corrected quickly. “It was a lot.”

Shidou laughed, but it came out softer than usual—almost shy.

“I didn’t think you’d notice yourself in it.” he admitted, rubbing the back of his neck.

Sae blinked. “How could I not?”

The blond’s eyes dropped to the floor.

“I didn’t mean for it to be obvious.”

Sae leaned back on the couch, heart doing full gymnastics. “Shidou, it was literally my shape. My posture. My—” he waved vaguely. “—whole…vibe.”

Shidou looked mortified in that cute way where his ears turned red first.

“I wasn’t trying to embarrass you.” he murmured. “I just…paint what matters.”

Sae’s breath caught.

Matters.

He hated how that word burrowed under his ribs like a secret.

“What does that mean?” Sae asked, too quickly.

The artist hesitated. He walked towards him; slow, unsure steps—like approaching a wild animal.

“I mean…” he knelt by the coffee table, fingers tracing invisible lines on its surface. “You have this way of being distant but…still present. Like a storm in human form. You hide so much, but you don’t disappear.”

His voice dipped lower.

“I guess I wanted to paint the part of you I can never quite reach.”

Sae forgot how lungs worked.

He stared at Shidou like he was a painting himself—something layered, textured, impossible.

“You didn’t have to do that.” Sae whispered.

Shidou lifted his eyes, warm and steady.

“I wanted to.”

Silence stretched between them—electric, delicate, humming like guitar strings pulled too tight.

Sae’s throat felt thick.

“…It was beautiful.” he admitted. “So beautiful it pissed me off.”

Shidou barked out a laugh. “Pissed you off?”

“Because you made me look—” he gestured again, desperately. “—like…I’m worth painting.”

Shidou’s smile softened, turned almost sad.

“You are.”

Sae had to look away.

Because Shidou said it so simply, so truthfully, so devastatingly.

Like he wasn’t aware he’d just cracked Sae open with a single sentence.

 

 

Shidou was still kneeling by the coffee table, fingers smudged faintly with drying paint. Sae sat rigid on the couch, pretending very hard not to melt from that last ‘You are.’ bomb.

The air between them had settled into this warm, humming stillness.

Then Sae exhaled softly.

He didn’t know where the words came from—maybe from the art, maybe from the intimacy, maybe because Shidou just had that effect on him.

“You…talk like someone who’s lived ten lives,” the teal-eyed boy said quietly. “Like you’ve seen things. Felt things.”

Shidou’s hand paused mid-motion. A tiny flicker passed over his face—nostalgia with a shadow stitched to it.

“Maybe I have.” he said with a small smile. “Or maybe I’ve just started younger than most.”

Sae’s brows drew together.

He knew the broad strokes of Shidou’s story—all of them.

But the tone in Shidou’s voice…that was sort of new.

Soft, remembering. Not hurting.

“Is this about—” Sae began gently.

“France?” the blond finished for him, still smiling but looking somewhere past the room. “Yeah.”

He shifted, sitting cross-legged on the carpet now, like he was grounding himself.

His eyes had that faraway glow—the one people get when they see a memory overlaying the present.

“It’s funny,” he said. “Most people think orphanage is the sad part of the story.”

He let out a breathy laugh.

“For me, it was the part that saved me.”

Sae relaxed a little, listening.

Shidou brushed a loose strand of hair aside, the pink-dyed ends glinting faintly.

“I don’t remember the accident clearly anymore.” he said. “Just…the color white. Broken glass. Charles says that means my brain is protecting me. I think he’s being dramatic.”

He shrugged lightly.

“Six-year-old me went from Japan to France in a single day, apparently. One moment I had parents, the next moment I had…a suitcase and a room full of strangers.”

His voice didn’t tremble. It wavered like sunlight on water—gentle, uneven, but warm.

“But the orphanage,” he continued. “was loud. And messy. And full of broken crayons and mismatched socks and kids who snored too loudly.”

He laughed softly.

“And it became home.”

Sae found himself leaning forward, elbows on his knees.

“That’s where you met Charles.” he said.

Shidou’s eyes softened instantly, like someone lit a candle behind them.

“My little chaos goblin...” he murmured fondly. “He was five when I met him. Blond as a lemon, missing his two front teeth, and absolutely convinced he was a knight.”

A grin tugged at his lips.

“First thing he ever said to me was, ‘You’re tall. You can be my dragon.’”

Sae snorted. “Did you say yes?”

“I absolutely did.” Shidou laughed. “He climbed on my back and tried to ‘slay’ me with a plastic sword. Nearly took my eye out.”

His laughter softened into something quieter—something tender.

“We became brothers before either of us understood what that meant.” he played with the sleeve of his hoodie absentmindedly. “He’d sneak into my bed at night when he had nightmares. I’d help him tie his shoelaces. He’d steal bread rolls from the cafeteria for me.”

His voice dropped.

“We grew up together. Lost together. Found together.”

A beat of silence passed.

“...And art?” Sae asked.

Shidou looked up at him, smiling the way someone smiles when remembering their first love.

“Oh, that found me too.” he said. “There was this caretaker—Madame Colette. She painted in her free time. I used to watch her mix colors. One day she gave me a brush, and…”

He shrugged again, helpless and soft.

“I never put it back down.”

Sae’s chest tightened—not in pity, but in awe.

Because Shidou was sitting there with pink hair, eyeliner smudged from earlier, hands stained with colors—and yet speaking about his past with such lightness, such freedom.

“Despite everything,” Shidou went on. “I loved that place. I loved the noise. The found-family stuff. Charles calling me big brother before he could even pronounce the ‘r’ properly...”

He laughed.

“That orphanage felt more like home than anywhere else ever did.”

Sae stared at him for a long moment.

“You talk about it like it was…warm,” he said softly.

Shidou met his eyes—steady, open, unguarded.

“It was.” he whispered. “Because I wasn’t alone.”

Something unspoken rippled through the room then—gentle, aching, bright.

And Sae realized with a quiet, uncomfortable clarity that Shidou wasn’t alone now either.

Not really. Not anymore.

And he knew he would never let that happen anyway. Not on his watch.

Notes:

The pisshead brothers 💛😭

The fact that we got Kira comeback leaks before Shidou's backstory is INSANE work. Kaneshiro when I catch you...

This chapter was for my glorious goat Itoshi Sae, for finally appearing in the manga WITH BANGS NONETHELESS HE'S SO JHSGHAGSJHDGYQ and for my honeybee Bachira for being the MVP of the match against Nigeria

No Kaiser until he puts that damn tongue away.

Chapter 12: His Something

Summary:

Chigiri sent an attachment:
Me: youre mad at an apple tree for not giving you strawberry
and youre saying if he loved me enough he would give me that strawberry no matter what
but he grew up with an apple tree seed
he doesnt even wanna be strawberry
you hold him accountable for all the strawberry you never recieved in your life
if you walk away from under that apple tree, youll see the strawberries
but youre sitting and weeping in its shade

Notes:

I don't know if I wanna be Isagi Yoichi or be with him.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Research expo day…

 

The hall thrummed like a living thing. A sea of chatter, paper posters, laser pointers, and —on top of all— intellectual flexing. Students in crisp blazers, professors with coffee breath and dead eyes, high schoolers pretending they understood quantum graphs.

Isagi’s poster glowed under white lights:

‘Cognitive Partitioning in Multi-Step Decision Trees’

He stood there —easy smile, button-shirt sleeves rolled up, notebook in one hand— surrounded by students firing questions at him like he was some rock star.

Because, well… he kind of was. In an academic sense.

Isagi had that annoying combination: genius brain and friendly demeanor. People loved him for his mind and his personality. Like if Einstein and a warm cup of chai had a son.

Meanwhile across the hall, Kaiser’s poster sat like a bruise:

‘Trauma Cognition: Memory Reshaping in High-Stress Youth Environments.’

Heavy, dark, quietly brilliant—reflecting him.

And Kaiser stood in front of it like a phantom—posture sharp, eyes half-lidded, every line of his face carved with something he’d never admit hurt. Professors spoke to him with careful admiration.

He didn’t smile much. He never really needed to. His intelligence was the kind that stared you down.

 

Rin walked in with his high school’s ‘elite students’ group—a cluster of nerds led by a tired teacher whispering “Don’t embarrass me…” under her breath.

But the moment they pushed past the doors, a few heads turned.

Then more.

Whispers rose like static:

“Is that him?”

“Sae’s little brother?”

“He looks just like him.”

“Think he’ll be on Sae’s level?”

The words hit Rin like cold rain sliding down the back of his neck.

He kept walking fast; chin down, expression blank. But his fists were curling in his pockets.

He felt that prickling sensation underneath his skin again, the one that refused to let go despite being scratched to oblivion.

Rin was used to being ‘Sae Itoshi's little brother.’

And he hated it with a special type of sharpness that could cut marble. He hated the weight named Itoshi that sat heavily on his shoulder, wished he could rip it off of his birth certificate.

He didn’t even glance at his group before veering off to Isagi’s booth, magnetized.

The ravenette noticed him instantly, and his whole face lit.

“Rin! Hey— over here!”

Rin’s spine loosened by exactly 0.01 millimeters.

His safe person.

His rival, sort of?

His…something.

“Hey.” Rin muttered; slipping beside him, avoiding eye contact but standing close enough that their sleeves brushed.

Isagi casually shifted so Rin didn’t have a direct line of sight to the crowd.

He didn’t comment on how Rin’s breathing was a little too shallow.

 

Kaiser spotted Isagi and Rin together and immediately rolled his eyes.

Of course those two found each other. Two braincells linked by fate and questionable life choices.

He strode over, hands in pockets, expression the usual mixture of annoyance and curiosity.

“Well, well…” the blond drawled, stopping in front of them. “Didn’t know this expo accepted toddlers.”

Rin’s jaw flexed.

Isagi sighed.

“Kaiser. Don’t start.”

The said person smirked—sharp, cruel, but amused. “Relax. I was talking about you.”

Isagi’s eyebrows shot up. “YOU CAME AT ME FIRST—!”

And just like that, the rivalry started buzzing in the air like neon.

Kaiser loved annoying Isagi. He was his designated enrichment activity.

And Isagi? He gave it right back.

Two geniuses, one top spot; and their egos were allergic to losing.

Rin could only sigh at their bickering.

 

Then the crowd shifted. A cluster of students drifted toward Isagi’s poster; smiles too wide, eyes a little too bright. One boy —slick hair, designer hoodie, the kind that grins like he owns any room— stopped directly in front of Isagi.

“Wow. This is…really impressive.” the student said, leaning a little too close, voice thick with something suggestive. “I mean, your breakdown of decision trees? Genius. Just…wow.”

Isagi blinked, then tilted his head. “Thanks.” he said politely, genuinely, completely missing the lingering edge in the guy's tone.

Kaiser, standing to the side, froze mid-breath. He noticed instantly—the gaze, the leaning shoulder, the micro-flirt.

Rin’s jaw clenched. His eyes narrowed. He had noticed too. How could he not? Anyone who wasn't Yoichi-dense-Isagi could.

The student smiled wider, nudged closer, hand brushing the edge of Isagi’s notebook. “So…are you always this…approachable? I mean, I usually don’t talk to geniuses, but like— wow.”

Isagi smiled, utterly oblivious. “Approachable? Sure, I guess. Whatever that means...”

Kaiser rolled his eyes so sharply it could've slipped into his cranium. Rin’s hands curled into fists.

Then the boy’s gaze flicked, caught Rin’s profile. He leaned in, grin splitting, voice dripping with faux admiration:

“Wait…aren’t you Sae’s little brother? That prodigy Sae? Who literally crushed this expo a couple years ago?”

Rin’s blood went cold.

Kaiser’s eyes sharpened. He easily recognized the pattern —the way the kid was setting up comparison, forcing identity against expectation— it was here.

Isagi frowned, annoyed at the interruption. He thought: Why even bring that up? What did he try to achieve with that?

The student lingered, waiting for Rin’s reaction, oblivious to the storm he’d just stepped into.

Rin barely had a second to process the student’s comment before a shadow fell across his line of sight.

Professor Luna; sharp suit, sharp eyes, sharper smile. His polished charm seemed to mask the quiet malice underneath.

The other students quickly walked away, not wanting to be in the professor’s vicinity too much.

“Ah,” Luna said; tilting his head, voice smooth, like warm syrup—but every word a blade. “You must be Sae’s younger brother. Quite the legacy to uphold, isn’t it?”

Kaiser stiffened. Immediate recognition lit in his brain. Flattery, comparison, pressure. Classic...

Isagi tensed, annoyed. He didn’t read the manipulation at first; he just didn’t like the man. No one did. Not really.

Luna circled Rin slowly, eyes sweeping over him like he was cataloging weaknesses. “I hear you’re looking at applied mathematics. Strategic management, perhaps? Following the path carefully mapped out by…your sibling.”

Rin’s chest tightened. His internal spiral ticked a notch higher.

Kaiser noticed every micro-cue: shoulder tilt, smile that didn’t reach the eyes, phrasing designed to force doubt. His jaw set.

No matter how much the blond disliked the younger Itoshi, he wouldn't let a piece of garbage like Luna manipulate someone —for no reason, too— in front of him.

Isagi’s brows furrowed, hands clenching lightly. Annoying dipshit, he thought. He wouldn't allow the sly man to get into his friend's head, especially about a topic as sensitive as this for Rin.

Luna leaned in slightly, lowering his voice, all politeness:

“I mean, it's an interesting choice. I wonder…will you match the brilliance, or merely echo it?”

Kaiser’s teeth ground. He saw the trap instantly.

Rin’s head buzzed, heart hammered. Something inside him sliced cleanly down the middle. His vision tunneled slightly.

Sae’s shadow felt like it was sitting on his shoulders; heavy, humid, unchanged since childhood.

 

 


 

 

He remembered:

Nii-chan teaching him multiplication at the ripe age of five, guiding his hand exactly how he wrote numbers.

Nii-chan showing him how to organise notes; color-coded, rigid, perfect—and Rin mimicking it because what else did he know?

Nii-chan choosing applied math, and Rin deciding —no, copying— the same path without ever asking if he even liked it.

If nii-chan liked it, it was worth liking; so Rin liked. If nii-chan did it, it was worth doing; so Rin did.

Nii-chan's posture.

Nii-chan's tone.

Nii-chan's vocabulary.

Nii-chan's pace when he walked.

Rin had mirrored all of it.

He didn’t feel like he had an identity. He had a blueprint. Someone else’s blueprint.

The prodigy’s blueprint.

He remembered being seven and telling a teacher:

“When I grow up, I’ll be exactly like nii-chan.”

The teacher had smiled back then.

He didn’t understand that. Back then, he didn’t know he had just declared himself a sequel.

Now he did.

Now it tasted bitter.

 

 


 

 

Kaiser’s tone was low, cold, perfectly even: “Professor Luna,” he said, stepping forward. “Not subtle today, are we?”

Isagi mirrored him, shifting slightly, putting himself between Rin and Luna. “Honestly, this isn’t a debate hall. You’ve made your point.”

Luna blinked, surprised for half a second. He was used to people bowing, to fear or admiration coating every exchange.

Kaiser leaned just enough, voice like ice. “You really think clever phrasing hides your agenda? It doesn’t.”

Isagi added, tone clipped, direct: “It’s time to disengage. Public humiliation isn’t your domain when it's you.”

The hall didn’t notice but Luna’s subtle smirk faltered. His polished menace flickered for a heartbeat. Both Isagi and Kaiser were fully aware of what he was trying, and they weren’t going to let Rin become the victim.

Luna straightened, a glint of irritation passing over his carefully crafted polite mask. “Very well…” he said, backing up a step. “Enjoy your…presentations.”

 

The hall got too loud, too bright. Voices smeared together, someone’s laugh spiked—sharp in his ear, posters looked like they were tilting.

Too many people. Too many eyes. Too many whispers of "Sae’s brother."

Rin’s heartbeat stuttered. His fingers twitched for stimulus, for something to ground him.

Isagi saw it instantly.

Kaiser saw it too—just slower, because he wasn’t quite emotionally invested.

He spoke first though; voice low, almost casual:

“Hey, kid. Question for you.”

Rin blinked sharply—dragged from panic into analysis by a single question mark.

Kaiser continued: “Do you actually want to take shitty Sae’s major? Or is it just muscle memory?”

Cold. Or simply neutral.

But those two sentences sliced directly into Rin’s spiral, gave his brain something to chew on instead of drowning.

It steadied him. Even just slightly.

Enough.

Kaiser wasn’t comforting him. He was simply curious. But sometimes curiosity hits harder than empathy.

On the other hand; Isagi didn’t speak, he acted.

He gently slipped a capped pen into Rin’s hand; a familiar texture, a grounding object, tactile relief.

The greenhead instinctively curled his fingers around it.

Then Isagi angled his body just enough to block half the crowd from Rin’s line of sight. A protective position disguised as casual leaning.

Then, in a soft voice meant only for the younger boy:

“Breathe, okay?”

Not commanding, not coaxing. Only offering a rhythm.

And Rin followed it.

Inhale. Hold. Exhale.

The noise faded, the lights steadied, his pulse synced to Isagi’s steadiness.

A few seconds —maybe a minute— passed.

Then Rin swallowed hard; grounding in the pen, the breathing, the sharpness of Kaiser’s question still ringing in his mind.

He whispered, almost angrily:

“…I don’t know who I am.”

Isagi blinked, gently.

Kaiser raised a brow, intrigued.

Rin curled the pen tighter in his fist.

“I keep chasing nii-chan. But I don’t even know if I want what he wants.”

His voice cracked slightly, quiet but real.

“And I hate— I hate that everyone looks at me and thinks of him. Like I’m only his…shadow. Like I’m not even a real person unless I’m following his path.”

Isagi looked at him with tenderness.

Kaiser looked at him like he was studying a psychological phenomenon. Typical of him.

Then the ravenette said softly:

“Compare your strategy, Rin. Not your name. That's pointless”

Rin’s eyes flicked up, focusing on Isagi’s calm demeanor. His internal storm slowed, almost enough to breathe through the static.

Kaiser watched, fascinated, arms crossed. He wasn’t helping. He was observing, learning. He didn’t care if Rin felt better. But the way the younger boy’s body shifted, micro-calm, tiny recalibrations—it was interesting.

The greenhead closed his fingers around the pen, held it like an anchor. His internal gaze shifted from Sae’s shadow to the small, grounded reality in front of him. Not comforted, not soothed; but stable enough to process, to survive, to exist in this chaotic hall without crumbling entirely.

The crowd roared around them, papers shuffled, laser pointers cut across surfaces, and Rin —still shaking, still raw— found a sliver of himself he could call his own.

Not Sae. Not anyone else. Just…Rin.

 

 

 

 

 

In the meantime…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Lorenzo: so apparently

the first femboy in history was found in 18th century

his name is le chevalier d’eon

@Charles 🤩

 

Sae: Why did you say it like it’s an animal species 💀

 

Loki: ARE YOU STUPID OR JUST INTENTIONALLY DENSE

CHEVALIER MEANS CAVALRY YOU FUCKING COXCOMB

IT LITERALLY SAYS “KNIGHT D’EON” RIGHT THERE

I EXPLAINED THIS TO YOU

 

Sh**ou👅: chill fam 😭😭🥀

 

Bachira: start digging up yo buth twin 🥀

 

Sh**ou👅: freak equivalent of "bless" fr

 

Charles: OMG JULIIII UR LITERALLY PROTECTIMG MY HONNEURR o(TヘTo)

 

Loki: It’s not about you brat

 

Charles: i love u too julibully q(≧▽≦q)

 

Sh**ou👅: JULIBULLY LMAO

NEAT

 

Nikotine: who tf says coxcomb

 

Otoya: what does it even mean bru

 

Karasugarbby: cox is just cocks in disguise

 

Chigiri: you must love them

 

Karasugarbby: i do love mine ngl

 

Reo: You’re talking princess?

 

Chigiri: YOURE talking???

reo dont test my patience

my blackmail folder is full of your pathetic self

 

Reo: Wow

And here I thought we were friends

How naive of me

 

Chigiri: dont forget the nights i spent comforting u

 

Nagi: princess surprisingly gives good advice tho

 

Chigiri: tell that to your bf

he doesnt LISTEN

 

Reo: Bitch you speak in tree metaphors

Fuck you want me to do?

 

Hiori: sure ur not pmsing and princess ends up irritating u?

 

Reo: Sigh

No

Princess just gives shitty advice

 

Chigiri sent an attachment:

                Me: youre mad at an apple tree for not giving you strawberry

                and youre saying if he loved me enough he would give me that strawberry no matter what

                but he grew up with an apple tree seed

                he doesnt even wanna be strawberry

                you hold him accountable for all the strawberry you never recieved in your life

                if you walk away from under that apple tree, youll see the strawberries

                but youre sitting and weeping in its shade

 

Karasu: solid advice

 

Otoya: in conclusion pals

text ur ex

 

Reo: I noticed that subtle hint too

 

Chigiri: overly simplified and mf still doesnt get it

 

Nikotine: thats not enough

he needs razor language

 

Hiori: LMAO

niko this specific chat is not grass-less enough for that reference

 

Nagi: i aint reading allat

@Hiori @Nikotine @Plain Rin hop onto paranormica

 

Sh**ou👅: rinrin is at the research expo with isaisa 😘😘

 

Nagi: oh :x

 

Hiori: ill find a 4th dw

 

Sae: Rin was selected too?

 

Aikunc: You live in the same apt how do u not know

 

Nikotine: no cuz why is sofatoshi surprised

rin gets like straight a’s ofc hes selected for the elite group

 

Kurona: Ur just mad u didnt get selected

 

Sendou: SOFATOSHI LMAO

 

Lorenzo: accurate 🤙🤙

 

Sh**ou👅: no cuz my boo is so smart that profs dont take his attendance anymore

he literally studies on sofa and ends up with a 4.0 gpa 💞💞💞

 

Sae: Luna is an exception

That motherfucker won’t let it slide

 

Aikunc: Im pretty sure that blond centipede orders the devil around

 

Karasugarbby: he gives off mastermind villain vibes

 

Lorenzo: snuffy better 💪

 

Sae: Noa better actually

Snuffy talks too much

 

Otoya: NOA IS A REAL PERSON?

i thought noa was a myth whats goin on

 

Karasugarbby: otoya what 💀😭

 

Yukimiya: Noel Noa is very much a real professor 😀😀

I think Sae is the only one here who takes his class though

 

Aikunc: I also thought that man was an urban legend

Like a hallway ghost

What is he like sae

 

Sae: He’s a social reject

 

Sh**ou👅: baby thats u 💕

 

Charles: what does social reject even mean (ง •_•)ง

 

Loki: I’ll explain it to you later

 

Otoya: i want proof that noa is a living human being

 

Karasugarbby: good luck with that twin

Notes:

Nobody can convince me that Rin isn't neurodivergent. He just IS.

I fucking hate Luna, y'all have no idea. When Kaneshiro finally drops what happened to Sae in Spain, best believe I'm cursing that blond roach's pixels.

IM CACKLING AT THE SOFATOSHI JOKES ON TT but I also know that Sae wouldn't just pick a random number like "8-0" out of nowhere. He probably saw 4 more opportunities for Blue Lock to score but they weren't able to execute it. Which only means Blue Lock's chance of scoring will double up when Sae joins. My goat is horizon-expanding like that.

Chapter 13: The Cracked and Scrutinized Dam

Summary:

Kaiser: ß is not fucking B you shitshow of illiteracy

Ness: Michael nicht jeder kann deutsch

Kaiser: Halt einfach die Fresse, Alexis. Du nervst so krass, ich krieg echt Kopfschmerzen.

Yukimiya: “Michael not everyone can speak German” “Just shut up Alexis. You’re so annoying, it’s giving me a headache”

Isagi: Maybe a brain is miraculously trying to spawn there, keep pushing!

Notes:

DESCARTES: Kainess or Kuroness, that is the question.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Late evening…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Otoya Eita added Bunny Iglesias

Otoya Eita added Michael Kaiser

 

Otoya: before the older itoshi and puzzles fry me LEMME EXPLAIN

chat

i jus realized smth crazy

i need them to see

@Bunny @Lorenzo @Sae @Kaiser

put tgt the first letters of them mfs first names 😹

 

Sae: 😐

 

Kaiser: Haha so funny

 

Bunny: It is what it is 🤷‍♂️

 

Loki: Sigh…

 

Charles: blsk ? (。_。)

 

Nikotine: FIRST names dumbass

its bdsm

wait

.

WHAT

 

Lorenzo: BAHAHAH

 

Karasugarbby: LMAOAO

THE HORROR IN NIKOS RESPONSE

 

Aikunc: YO BRAT HOW DO U KNOW ABT BDSM

 

Barou: It’s probably you who influenced him, fucking split-in-half zany.

 

Hiori: IM ROLLING LMAO

 

Chigiri: MF HOW DID U EVEN REALIZE THIS

 

Otoya: pwoud of me for my cognitive abilites s-senpai? uwu 👉👈🥺

 

Reo: I hope a mammoth runs you over for doing that.

You’d be doing a great job at leading scientists into realizing that they were never extinct in the first place.

What you did was so fucking embarrassing that it can possibly mess with every animal’s DNA worldwide to the point of all of them growing wings and flying all the way over to Tokyo to take you down.

You’re a global biohazard.

 

Raichi: HES RIGHT SHITHEADS

THAT SHIT WAS SO SHITTING CRINGE MY TEETH SHRUNK IN REMISSION

 

Otoya: i was js kiddin fam 😭🙏

 

Reo: I wish your dad was kidding when he said he cut a hole into his condom

 

Hiori: CHILL?

 

Nanase: That sounds so rude 😥

 

Yukimiya: Oh that’s…

 

Chigiri: reo did u and nagi argue or what 💀

 

Nagi: no :x

reo y r u bein mean

 

Aikunc: a b c

 

Sendou: d e f

 

>> Replying to Kaiser: Haha so funny

Isagi: Kys

 

Kaiser: 💙

 

Isagi: Trip over a construction site and fall face-flat into wet cement

 

Kaiser: Whatever you say, Yoichi

 

Hiori: tell me yall see the vision

 

Nikotine: WHAt vision exactly

more like a mirage

 

Chigiri: brother i think you got isagi blocked or sum

somehow his texts are invisible to u

 

Hiori: denial is a river in egypt

 

Bachira: UR HUSBAND IS GAY WOO 😝😝😝

 

Charles: OH MICKEY UR SO FINEE SO FINE U BLOW MY MIND (^∀^)ノシ

 

Kurona Ranze added Alexis Ness

 

Kurona: Hey

 

Ness: Oh hi

 

Kaiser: Alexis was machst du zum fuck hier?

 

Ness: Nix spezielles? 😅

 

Otoya: yukki pookie can u translate @Yukimiya

 

Yukimiya: “Alexis what the fuck are you doing here?” “Nothing special?”

 

Nagi: who is ness again

 

Isagi: The clown’s lapdog lol

 

Yukimiya: Isagi how about you tone it down? 😀

 

Kurona: Isagi hes not a dog

Hes cool

I swear

Dont be mean

 

Ness: It’s fine Ranze I don’t care

 

Hiori: ranze? 🤨

 

Kaiser: End the conspiracy theories, you fucking mint-flavoured disappointment

It doesn’t goddamn mean they’re close or whatever shit you think happens when someone calls someone by their name

Have some common sense instead of drowning in your arctic self-loathing

 

Ness: Michael sei mal nicht so unhöflich bitte

I’m sorry on his behalf @Hiori

 

Hiori: its fine ig? 😭

 

Chigiri: reo translate @Reo

 

Reo: “Michael don’t be so rude please”

 

Isagi: Triggered much kaiser?

Why so worked up over the THOUGHT of ness and kurona being close?

 

Kaiser: Haha please, Yoichi

You know damn well I just can’t stand imbeciles and that’s it

 

Isagi: Hence the self-hate

 

Kaiser: Hence the you-hate

 

Sae: WHATS GPING ON DONT STIR DRAMA WHILE IM BUSY WITH MY HUBBY BUBBYJKASDJK

 

Bunny: What the fuck??

 

Charles: FRA SAE??? (⊙_(⊙_⊙)_⊙)

 

Lorenzo: THATS NOT SAELLO ZAHAHAH

 

Sae: That was Shidou

Don’t get any ideas

 

Kaiser: Natürlich

 

Otoya: we do NOT know naturlich gng 🙏

 

Reo: Who’s we

 

Yukimiya: Who’s we indeed

 

Karasugarbby: we get it shut up

 

Charles: SCHEIBEEE 😋

 

Loki: Charles don’t say that

 

Charles: buzzkill 🙄

 

Lorenzo: lokinocci we’ve been cursing here since the beginning of time

youre worried now? 🙏

 

Kaiser: And it’s Scheiße, not Scheibe you butterscotch of fuckery.

Can’t even spell one word correctly

 

Otoya: holy dictionary 💀

the b doesnt have to be capital yk

 

Kaiser: ß is not fucking B you shitshow of illiteracy

 

Ness: Michael nicht jeder kann deutsch

 

Kaiser: Halt einfach die Fresse, Alexis. Du nervst so krass, ich krieg echt Kopfschmerzen.

 

Yukimiya: “Michael not everyone can speak German” “Just shut up Alexis. You’re so annoying, it’s giving me a headache”

 

Isagi: Maybe a brain is miraculously trying to spawn there, keep pushing!

 

Nikotine: LMAO

 

Karasugarbby: niko is probably taking notes

 

Kaiser: It’s cute how you jump at every opportunity to curse me, Yoichi

Obsessed much?

 

Isagi: LMAO OVER YOU? 🤣🤣😂😂

 

Plain Rin: Isagi I’m coming over

 

Isagi: Oh ok

 

Charles: my bros 🥺💖

 

Loki: Not everyone related to that shitty roach can be your “bro” Charles

 

Charles: CANT HEAR U CANT HEAR U BLEHHH TALK TO THE HANDDD ✋😜

 

Bachira: LMAOO ✋😝

 

Loki: This shit is aging me…

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile at Isagi’s apartment…

 

The livingroom was dim, the kind of warm light that usually calms things but now feels suffocating. Papers and books were scattered across the coffee table—Isagi had been working before getting caught up in the group chat while waiting for Rin to come over.

He put his phone down when he heard the doorbell. He opened it with a smile.

“Hey.”

Rin slammed the door behind him, fists clenched, jaw tight. Every step toward the couch was measured but jittery, like a tightly wound spring. Isagi—noticing the tension in Rin’s footsteps—frowned.

“Rin?..” the ravenette said cautiously, sensing the storm.

The greenhead ignored the question and muttered under his breath: “I can’t do this anymore.”

Isagi froze slightly—the words hung between them like sharp glass. He swallowed.

“Do what?” Isagi asked, calm but alert.

Rin ran a hand down his face, voice low and strained. “Everything. I’m drowning in work, in expectations, in everyone wanting something from me…and I—” he hesitated, caught somewhere between anger and exhaustion. “…and I care about you more than I’m supposed to.”

Isagi froze. The words hit him like cold water.

Rin kept going, spiraling now that the dam cracked:

“I worry about you constantly. I think about stuff that’s not my problem. I try to act like it doesn’t get to me but it does. And I’m tired. I’m tired and I don’t know what to do with it.”

Isagi’s stomach twisted—not because he was offended, but because he did not know how to hold this kind of vulnerability.

Not from Rin.

Rin’s eyes flicked to him—searching, raw, unguarded.

In reality, he wasn’t looking for solutions. He couldn’t give a damn about solutions right now. He was looking for a soft place to land.

But Isagi… Oh Isagi…

He shifted in his seat and said the worst possible thing:

“Then…you need better boundaries, maybe some space.”

Rin stared like the person in front of him just recommended uninstalling his emotions.

“Seriously?”

Isagi spoke carefully, logically: “You’re taking on too much. You’re letting things affect you unnecessarily. If you separate emotional weight from objective responsibility—”

“Stop.” Rin’s voice cracked.

Isagi straightened in his seat, suddenly alarmed by the break.

Rin’s breath shook as he stood.

“I’m literally telling you I’m overwhelmed and the only thing you have to say is ‘fix it’?”

Isagi tried to hold steady.

“I was trying to help—”

“No. You were problem-solving. That’s not the same thing.”

Isagi’s jaw tightened—not in anger, but in panic.

“I don’t know how else to respond to you, Rin.”

“Maybe just respond like you actually give a damn?”

“I do. I just assumed you—“

“Couldn’t you just listen before assuming, Isagi?”

“I was listening.”

“No, you were dissecting.”

Isagi’s chest tightened, though subtly. He had never been good at handling sudden raw admissions—especially from Rin of all people—but he wanted to help. He leaned forward slightly.

“Look,” Isagi said carefully, “I know you’re not the type to want to be comforted. I thought if I helped figure out the problem—”

Rin snapped his head up, eyes blazing. “I don’t even wanna hear it. Just be honest and admit you think I’m fucking overreacting. Don’t bother with this bullshit.”

And with that, he stormed toward the door, every step a punctuation of frustration and hurt.

Isagi stayed frozen for a moment, realising that what he thought was help had just been rejection.

Rin paused at the door. His voice cracked despite his effort to stay controlled. “I’m tired, Isagi. I’m tired of feeling everything and thinking about shit and trying to keep it together and—”

The ravenette took a deep breath. “Rin, I’m trying—”

“No!” Rin shouted, spinning on his heel. “Stop trying. It’s clearly not working. Just…stop. I don’t need your fucking logic right now! If I wanted to rationalise my feelings I would’ve asked my shitty brother. Not you.”

The words hit the room like a physical object. Isagi’s shoulders slumped subtly, a rare break in his composure. He had wanted to reassure Rin, to ease the burden, but he felt like had misread the situation entirely.

Rin didn’t wait for a reply. The door slammed behind him with a finality that left the apartment eerily quiet.

Isagi stared at the space where Rin had stood, running a hand through his hair, frustrated with himself.

I just wanted to help, he thought.

 

 

 

 

 

At Itoshis’ apartment…

 

Rin stormed into the apartment, slamming the door behind him harder than necessary. His shoulders were tight, fists clenched, and his jaw was rigid—the kind of tension that could snap.

Sae, sitting at the kitchen counter with his laptop open, glanced up. “Rough night?”

Rin didn’t answer. He flopped onto the couch, muttering under his breath. “I…I went to Isagi’s.”

Shidou, leaning against the wall nearby, arms crossed, gave a small smirk but didn’t laugh. “Yeah? I figured. So…what happened?”

Rin groaned, rubbing at his face. “…We fought.”

Shidou’s expression softened slightly, voice calm but encouraging. “Okay. Start at the beginning.”

Rin hesitated, then finally exhaled, letting some of the storm out. “…I went there to vent. I thought Isagi…maybe he’d understand. He’s the only one who’d get it. And I just…I can’t handle everything anymore. School, exams, everyone expecting everything from me, worrying if I’m even good enough at anything. I just…” his voice dropped. “…I’m exhausted.”

Sae leaned back, arms crossed. “Okay…so the fight was about him trying to help and you getting frustrated?”

Rin slammed a hand onto the couch beside him. “Yes! And no! He…he just assumed I wanted solutions. That’s all he gave me! I didn’t want solutions, I just wanted—” he broke off, exhaling shakily. “…I just wanted someone to…care, you know?”

Shidou stepped closer, leaning lightly on the back of the couch. “I get it, Rinrin. That’s…fair. That makes sense. You just wanted him to see how much weight you’re carrying.” he chuckled. “I get why he matters…and why you’re letting him get to you like this. You're not subtle by the way” he poked Rin's cheek.

Rin’s glare flicked at Shidou, frustration still sharp, slapping his hand away “…I hate your guts.” he muttered—then exhaled through his nose, voice quiet but tense. “…I just…I thought he’d understand. I thought maybe he’d actually…at least try to comfort me instead of trying to fix everything as if I’m some…inconvenience.”

Sae raised an eyebrow. “Look, Rin. If you went to him for help and he gave help…that was the transaction. You were being emotional.”

Rin’s head snapped up. “Aniki, stop trying to rationalise shit for once in your goddamn life! Isagi’s done enough of that already. I really don’t need that right now.”

He looked like he was one word away from committing fratricide.

Shidou leaned closer, placing a steady hand on Rin’s shoulder. His tone was firm but gentle, grounding. “Hey…I get it. I see that you’re not just frustrated about Isagi. You’re carrying a lot more. And you’ve been carrying it alone for too long. That’s heavy. And it’s okay to admit that it’s heavy. And I know I’m not him. I can’t be him. But…I can sit here with you. You don’t have to hold it in, not for one second. You can just…be tired here. That’s it.”

Rin let out a shaky breath, the tension in his body loosening ever so slightly. “…Thanks, I guess.” he muttered.

Sae didn’t move, expression neutral, but he gave a small nod. Shidou stayed close, letting Rin exhale, vent, and feel understood, even if it wasn’t the person he truly wanted.

It wasn’t Isagi’s comfort. It wasn’t perfect. But for the first time in hours, Rin felt like the storm inside him had a place to land—even if that place was temporary, even if it was only shitty Shidou.

 

 

 

 

 

Midnight…

 

The street looked washed-out under the fluorescents—that weird ghostly glow convenience stores always had after midnight. The air was cold enough to sting a little, the kind of cold that sobered the nerves but didn’t quite soothe them. Cars passed every so often, slow and soft, like the whole city had dialed itself down to half-volume.

Rin sat on the pavement near the store’s entrance, elbows on his knees, a cold drink sweating in his hands. His breath came out in shaky little puffs he pretended not to notice.

Shidou’s words still lingered, a thin thread of comfort against the avalanche in his mind. It wasn’t the comfort he wanted—it wasn’t Isagi—but it had taken the sharpest edge off the panic.

Still, everything else stayed loud: exams, pressure, identity, expectations, the fight, the humiliation he didn’t want to call humiliation.

The sliding doors hissed open behind him.

Footsteps. A brief pause.

Then Kaiser’s voice—annoyingly soft for once.

“…You good?”

Rin tensed, looked up, and immediately regretted it.

Of all people, he thought.

Kaiser stood there with a plastic bag hanging loosely from one hand, cans of coffee poking out the top. His hair was slightly messy, like he’d been fighting with his own brain for hours.

His expression…wasn’t mocking. It wasn’t pleased, either. More like he was taking mental photographs.

Rin scowled. “Why are you here?”

The blond shrugged, dropping down beside him like gravity had personally invited him. “Ran out of coffee. Got stuff to finish tonight.”

Rin eyed the bag. “…That tracks.”

“Why are you here?” Kaiser asked, sounding almost curious.

Not nosy—curious. Like he was studying the weather.

Rin looked away. “Air.”

“That bad?”

The greenhead didn’t answer. Kaiser didn’t push. The silence stretched thin and brittle between them, the hum of the vending machines filling in the gaps.

Kaiser cracked open one drink. “You look like someone carved out your insides with a plastic spoon.”

“…Is that your professional opinion?” Rin muttered.

“Unofficial. I haven’t got the degree yet.”

Another passing car washed silver light over both of them. Rin’s shoulders sagged under the weight of everything he’d been trying to outrun. He exhaled; slow, broken.

Kaiser didn’t move—he just watched him with that unnervingly steady gaze he used when he was trying to map someone’s mind to their bones.

“You fought with him.” Kaiser said quietly. Not accusing. Not triumphant. Just annoyingly certain.

Rin didn’t reply, but silence was loud enough.

Kaiser waited, giving Rin the space to either talk or choke. Rin picked the middle: a low, barely-there mutter.

“I went there ’cause I needed— I don’t even know. I thought he’d…get it.”

Kaiser didn’t look surprised. “And he didn’t.”

Rin hated how the words stung. “…Not really.”

“What happened?”

Rin rubbed a hand over his face. “He kept giving me solutions. Like— like I was some problem to fix. I told him I just needed to talk. I told him I wasn’t okay and he—” His voice cracked off hard. “He made it worse.”

Kaiser leaned back on his palms, eyes half-lidded, thinking. Calculating. “He does that a lot. Problem-solving.”

Rin’s jaw clenched. “…Yeah.”

“He’s terrible at emotions.”

Rin’s head snapped toward him so fast Kaiser almost laughed. There was this tightness in Rin’s expression—hurt, defensiveness, anger, confusion—all knotted together.

Kaiser's words felt too...accusatory to be true.

The blond watched it all. Absorbed it. Catalogued it.

He spoke again, a little softer. “You needed comfort.”

Rin didn’t admit it out loud, but the truth trembled in his silence.

“And he didn’t give it.” Kaiser added, tone warm enough to be believable but sharp enough to cut.

Rin swallowed. Hard.

That was when Kaiser pressed—gently, but deliberately. The part that felt like help but wasn’t.

“You know…people like Isagi? They’re consistent. Predictable. Logical. Not really built for—” Kaiser gestured vaguely at Rin’s chest, “—all this. They’ll always default to fixing instead of feeling. It’s just how they’re wired.”

Rin looked stricken for a moment—hurt, angry, and desperate for someone to understand him.

And Kaiser saw it. He saw the opening. He felt the shift.

“Rin,” his voice lowered into something velvety, calculated. “You deserve someone who handles you better than that.”

For a second, Rin almost believed him.

Almost.

But then something flickered in Rin’s expression—a tiny, fragile loyalty. Something that said you can insult me, but don’t you dare insult him.

Kaiser saw it instantly, and knew he’d pushed too far.

The manipulation halted like brakes locking on ice.

He backtracked—smoothly, naturally—tone easing into something real for the first time.

“…Look. I’m not saying he doesn’t care. He does. He just…cares wrong. He’s scared of saying the wrong thing. Overthinks everything. He tries to help the only way he knows how.” the blond let out a slow breath. “And you take things to heart even when you pretend you don’t. So you bruise each other without meaning to.”

Rin blinked, startled by the accuracy.

Kaiser leaned forward, elbows on his knees. For the first time, he wasn’t studying—he was seeing.

“Where you saw ‘he doesn’t care,’” Kaiser murmured “I saw ‘he cares too much and is trying not to drown in it.’

Where you saw ‘he was detached,’ I saw ‘he was scared to say the wrong thing because you take everything personally.’

Where you saw ‘he was cold,’ I saw ‘he was overthinking your reactions before you even had them.’”

Rin’s throat tightened.

Kaiser didn’t touch him. Didn’t move closer. He just stood up slowly, brushing off his jeans.

“Go home,” he said gently. “And talk to him again. Properly this time.”

He picked up the plastic bag with the coffee inside. “You two are too stupid about each other to stay mad for long.” he muttered.

Rin almost laughed. Almost.

Kaiser walked away without looking back, letting the fluorescent light swallow him whole.

Rin stayed on the curb a little longer, the cold seeping into his bones—but the fog in his head finally, finally beginning to clear.

 

 

 

 

 

Kaiser’s apartment…

 

The room was dim, the only light spilling from Kaiser’s desk lamp onto scattered papers and a half-empty coffee can. The faint hum of his laptop filled the quiet room, punctuated by the occasional drip from the kitchen faucet somewhere in the background. Outside, the city slept, but in here, the world had narrowed to a single rectangular screen and a handful of thoughts he needed to untangle.

Kaiser leaned back in his chair, rubbing at his temples, letting his gaze wander over the notes he had scribbled over the past week. Observations, patterns, microexpressions, tone shifts—everything cataloged meticulously.

He had chosen Rin deliberately, and tonight had provided the final pieces. The kid’s posture, the tension in his shoulders, the way he exhaled when he thought no one was watching—it all told a story if you knew how to read it.

He sipped the iced coffee. The caffeine was essential. Essays—or rather, reports—demanded it. He glanced at the clock, a little past two in the morning, and allowed a small smirk.

Some people pulled all-nighters out of desperation. Kaiser pulled them for amusement, information, and the sheer satisfaction of observing patterns come together perfectly.

Replaying the encounter outside the convenience store, he wrote down behavioral cues as he saw them: the curl of Rin’s hands around the drink, the subtle tightening of his jaw, the way his eyes flicked away when confronted with truths he didn’t want to admit. Kaiser noted the hesitation in Rin’s speech, the sudden leaps from defensiveness to near-quiet vulnerability.

Fascinating.

Predictable, but still fascinating.

His fingers hovered over the keyboard as he typed the final section of the observation report, voice and thought separate but intertwined.

Subject exhibits strong loyalty conflicts. Tends to overextend emotional investment in select relationships. Emotional reactions can be externally suppressed but leave micro-signals of internal struggle.

He paused, tapping the pen against his notebook.

The last part of the encounter had been…delicate. He had pushed just enough, nudged the perception of Isagi’s care, and yet, when Rin’s loyalty flared, he had recognised the line he couldn’t cross. Respecting it—or something close enough—had been critical.

He added a note:

Subject responsive to subtle reframing. Engages more fully when given autonomy and minimal direct pressure.

Kaiser leaned back, letting his chair creak under him. He rubbed at his eyes once, then rested his hands on his thighs, quiet for a moment.

The city outside hummed faintly, the late-night air pressing against the windows, and the apartment felt almost empty. But he didn’t mind.

Observing Rin had been…precise, efficient, and—admittedly—a little enjoyable. He allowed himself a small, almost imperceptible flicker of satisfaction: the report would be flawless, the data complete, and the relational chain he’d been quietly nudging…looser.

He clicked save, leaned back further, and let his gaze wander over the room. The coffee cup sat there, the notes in neat chaos, the hum of electronics marking the passage of time.

He exhaled slowly, just enough for the tension to leave his chest. Tonight, the observations were done. The conclusions drawn. The assignments fulfilled. And somewhere in the mix, the kid on the curb had been seen—truly seen—whether he realised it or not.

Kaiser tapped the pen against the desk once more and allowed himself a small, private thought: All in a night’s work.

Notes:

2 years of German classes paid off *glücklich*

Kairin is purely platonic btw

I can perfectly imagine Kaiser trying to take advantage of Rin's emotional state at first, but ending up giving him real insight. But then again, Kaiser wouldn't do anything that doesn't provide any benefit to himself.

Chat was this chap too ooc 🥀

Chapter 14: Clipped Wings But They Still Cover An Arena

Summary:

Reo: @Isagi this is all your fault

Isagi: I just think you have a habit of blaming me

Chigiri: LOW BLOW
i love it continue

Reo: You’re a literal homewrecker

Kaiser: What a shallow way of thinking.
You don’t blame a flower for all the pest it attracts.

Notes:

TW: Leonardo Luna

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Afternoon…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Aikunc: Chat

I need some comfort over here

Im heartbroken

 

Karasu: what happened bro

 

Otoya: all ears frfr

 

Aikunc: My gf broke up with me

 

Otoya: oh shiii

we can share mine gng

 

Chigiri: otoya you did NOT just say that 💀🤦‍♂️

 

Karasu: its okay aiku

it gon be fine

why did u guys break up

 

Aikunc: She caught me cheating

 

Karasu: oh

well

u deserved it?? 💀

 

Yukimiya: And he has the audacity to be heartbroken

 

Reo: For real Aiku get the fuck out

 

Chigiri: oh yea reo knows A LOT abt heartbreak 💖

 

Nagi: whar

@Reo u sad?

why u sad

 

Reo: Princess

One more word

And I swear I’m renting every hitman in the country to take you down

>Chigiri reacted “💝” to the message

 

Aikunc: Guys can we go back to my heartbreak? 💔

 

Nikotine: literally kill yourself

ur so annoying

why do u even live

they say the eyes are the windows to the soul

ur soul is split in half into SϹ and ϽS

even ur soul is tryna escape u

 

Sendou: bitch what does that even mean 😭

 

Bachira: i dont get it (°ー°〃)

 

Isagi: It spells SOS

Aiku’s soul is sending signals to the world to end him

Not my words btw

 

Aikunc: HOLY DISRESPECT TO UR ELDERS

FUCKASS BRAT

 

Nikotine: holy disrespect to the human race

 

Charles: LMAO LA CROIX DU GENRE HUMAIN

 

Loki: Not the Notre Dame de Paris reference

 

Lorenzo: i love it when u type shit out meticulously lokinocci

 

Sh**ou👅: CHARLOUCHET THATS NOT HOW IT WOERKS BASHGSDHGA

 

Chigiri: ts is what i mean when i say niko is rinsagi’s love child

 

Hiori: ok i get isagi

the menace mentoring

but why rin?

 

Sh**ou👅: bcuz theyre tgt and happily married lolllzzz 😜😜

 

Plain Rin: We are not

 

Isagi: NO WERE NOT??

 

Kaiser: No they’re not?

 

Sae: 💀

 

Chigiri: no not that

niko deadass has those itoshi eyes ngl

but make it 5x more doe

 

Nikotine: god forbid the human genes coincidentally match

 

Hiori: alr i see it

but kaisagi still 🔛🔝

 

Isagi: Sigh

 

Sh**ou👅: @Plain Rin protect ur marriage rinrin 😾

 

Plain Rin: I’m studying leave me the fuck alone

 

Barou: @Nikotine see how he studies without anyone putting a gun against his head?

Take example.

 

Aikunc: Yeah brat take example

 

Nikotine: 😐

yall deadass not funny

why are u here

 

Otoya: cuz i invited em twin ✌ theyre friends

 

Nikotine: i meant planet-wise

no wonder yall friends

the sum of ur iq points is barely above two digits

 

Reo: @Isagi this is all your fault

 

Isagi: I just think you have a habit of blaming me

 

Chigiri: LOW BLOW

i love it continue

 

Reo: You’re a literal homewrecker

 

Kaiser: What a shallow way of thinking.

You don’t blame a flower for all the pest it attracts.

 

Chigiri: oh

 

Reo: .

 

Hiori: omg he literally complimented isgi

he called him a flower

i love my kaisagi life

 

Nikotine: get a GRIP hiori

 

Kurona: Am I hallucinating is this real

 

Yukimiya: 😦😦

 

Isagi: Did you just???

🤨🤨🤨

 

Kaiser: I’m just stating out the obvious.

Couldn’t care less about how you peasants might interpret it.

 

Isagi: Right…

 

Ness: I kinda agree with Michael

It wasn’t Yoichi’s fault in the first place

Holding him accountable for your relationship’s (?) fallout is pointless

 

Reo: You don’t know anything???

 

Chigiri: dude since when do u know 😭

 

Nagi: how do u even know abt that situation :/

 

Ness: I lurk a lot

 

Sh**ou👅: LMAO @Sae

 

Ness: Not in a creepy way btw! 😅

 

Kurona: DEF in a creepy way

 

Ness: Ranze.

 

Chigiri: pause

r we gonna ignore the fact that kaiser and ness defended isagi

 

Hiori: thats what im sayinnn

 

Karasu: touch some grass 💀

 

Sh**ou👅: touch me instead 🔥🔥🔥

>Read

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile…

 

The rain had been half-hearted that afternoon—too light to mean anything, too stubborn to stop. Rin had camped out in his favorite corner of the coffee shop anyway; hoodie up, earbuds dangling but not playing anything, laptop open to a spreadsheet he’d been pretending to understand. His iced americano sat at his elbow, sweating more than he was.

It was peaceful; soft indie playlist, steam hissing, people minding their business.

So of course the universe sent a centipede.

Rin didn’t even notice him at first. He only felt a shift in the air, like the temperature dipped by a single, rude degree. Then a shadow slid across his table.

Rin looked up and instantly wished he hadn’t.

Professor Luna stood there in a charcoal coat, dry despite the rain, posture perfect like he was posing for a magazine cover titled ‘People You Should Probably Not Trust’. His smile was the same as always—razor-thin, polite in a way that made Rin’s spine pull away from it.

“Studying?” the blond asked, though he could clearly see the laptop and the notes and the highlighted textbook pages. His tone already had that patronizing lilt. “Trying to keep up, I assume.”

Rin resisted the urge to close his laptop. Or launch it across the room. Or across the man's face. Preferably the last option.

“Just reviewing.” he said, keeping his voice neutral. Sae always said neutrality was safer around guys like Luna.

The blond pulled out a chair without asking and sat down. Rin’s shoulders stiffened.

“You know,” Luna began, leaning forward like he was offering wisdom and not psychological warfare “I’ve been thinking about your progress lately.”

Here we go…

“I’m doing fine.” Rin said slowly, because he was. His grades weren’t legendary like Sae’s—but they were solid, earned, steady at the very least.

Luna huffed a soft chuckle, the kind that somehow sounded like you’re adorable and you’re incompetent at the same time.

“Only fine?” he repeated. “You could be doing better, Itoshi junior. Much better. But I suppose you lack a certain…edge.” Luna’s eyes swept Rin’s notes like they were graffiti on a sacred wall. “You don’t lead. You follow. And following only works if the one ahead of you allows it.”

Rin felt his jaw tighten. “I’m not trying to compete with anyone.” A clear lie.

Luna smiled wider. “Ah, but competition doesn’t care what you’re trying to do.”

Rin had no idea what that meant, but it sounded like one of those phrases people wrote on motivational posters if motivational posters were designed by supervillains.

Before Rin could respond, Luna lowered his voice to form a surgical strike:

“Your brother succeeded because I allowed him to.”

Rin froze.

“What?”

The blond shrugged casually. “Sae was talented, of course. But he lacked direction. And focus. And enough maturity. I shaped that. I molded that. I lifted him higher than he ever could’ve managed alone.”

Rin blinked at him, stunned. “That’s…not how he described his time with you.”

Luna tilted his head. “Then he was being modest. Or sentimental. Or afraid of appearing ungrateful.” he tapped Rin’s notes with two fingers. “You, however…should be grateful early.”

Rin felt the burn rise in his chest—anger, confusion, insult all tangled together. “I didn’t ask for your help.”

“You don’t have to.” Luna stood, brushing invisible dust from his coat sleeve. “That’s the beauty of influence. It moves whether you notice it or not.”

And with that cryptic little mic drop, Luna walked away—toward the exit, coat swaying, rain still pattering gently outside.

Rin sat frozen for a full five seconds.

 

Someone else stood up two tables away.

Charles.

He’d been hiding; hood up, earbuds in, pretending to scroll on his phone but actually hearing every syllable. The second Luna left, Charles pulled out one earbud, eyes wide with fury—not the loud kind, the dangerous quiet kind.

He muttered “Nah. Nope. Absolutely the hell not.”

He grabbed his bag, slung it over his shoulder, and marched straight past Rin.

This is above my pay grade. Fra Sae needs to hear this.

 

 

 

 

 

At Itoshis’ apartment…

 

Sae had the whole place to himself —a rarity— and he used the silence the only way he knew how: sprawled on the sofa, notebook open on his lap, pencil tapping against the margin while he worked through a string of equations that looked like they were plotting against humanity.

He was halfway through rewriting a proof when the front door rattled with a knock in a manner not frantic, not polite—but controlled. Too controlled.

Sae blinked, set the pencil down, and stood. When he opened the door, Charles was there.

But not the usual Charles—not the immature minx, not Shidou’s cheerful pseudo-brother who did pranks like they were currency.

Nope. This Charles looked carved from something older. Jaw tight, eyes shadowed, rain dampening the ends of his hair—like even the weather was nervous to touch him.

Sae had never seen him like that.

“…Charles?” he said, stepping aside.

Charles walked in without a word, which was immediately alarming. He held his backpack like it was a briefcase full of war plans. Sae watched him cross the living room, drop the bag onto the armchair, and stand there; hands on his hips, breathing through something that was clearly bothersome.

Only then did Sae feel the atmosphere shift—heavy, like storm clouds settling inside the apartment.

“What happened?” Sae asked.

Charles didn’t sit, didn’t blink, didn’t joke. His instincts had already sharpened. He swallowed once. You could practically hear it.

Then he turned to face Sae.

“I didn’t want to come here like this.” Charles began. His voice was low—quieter than Sae ever heard it. “And I didn’t want to tell you without Ryu… but I couldn’t let it sit. Not him.”

Sae inhaled slowly —controlled, steady— but something beneath his ribs tightened.

“Start from the beginning.” Sae said.

Charles took a breath, ran a hand through his hair, and then the words spilled out—not rushed, but urgent, like he’d rehearsed them on the way over because they couldn’t afford to come out wrong.

“I was at the café near the station.” he said. “Rin was studying there. Luna walked in. And he went straight for him. Like he’d been waiting.”

Sae’s fingers curled at his sides.

Charles continued “He talked down to him. Subtly insulted him. Tried to get under his skin, and Rin was already stressed.” Charles shook his head. “That man enjoys hurting people, you already know that. But then he said something— something about you.”

Sae’s gaze sharpened, if it was even possible.

“He said—” Charles hesitated, jaw working. “He said ‘Your brother succeeded because I allowed him to.’”

Silence.

Not the peaceful kind—the hypertonic kind, the kind that pressed against the walls.

Sae didn’t move, didn’t speak, didn’t breathe for a second too long.

Charles stepped closer. “Fra Sae… he’s going after Rin. I’m sure of it.”

Sae shut his eyes briefly—and it hit him like a shard of glass, sharp, sudden:

‘You fly only as high as I allow.’

A classroom. A shadow over his desk. Luna’s hand pressing down on his shoulder, on his future.

Set-up questions designed to humiliate. Cold praise meant to bind.

The illusion of support that hid a noose.

The past cracked open in his spine like a trapdoor:

 

 


 

 

The hallway had smelled faintly of old paper and lemon cleaner—that sterile, hopeless scent that clung to elite schools like a warning label. The afternoon sun spilled through the windows in narrow, accusing strips, catching the dust in the air like it was evidence.

Sae had stayed after class again. Not because he wanted to. Because Luna had “requested” it.

His physics notebook lay open on the lab table, pages filled with neat handwriting and halfway-finished derivations. Sae had been working on the problem set for hours, knuckles aching, mind running on fumes, the weight of every obligation pressing down on the back of his neck.

He didn’t look up when the classroom door clicked shut. He didn’t need to. He felt the shift immediately—the air dipping colder, tighter, too still.

Luna walked toward him with slow, deliberate steps, the sound of his shoes echoing in the empty room.

“So,” the blond drawled, voice purring with false interest, “You’re still here.”

Sae kept his gaze on the notebook. “You told me to finish the supplementary problems.”

“I did.” Luna replied. “And yet…” A hand slid across the table, stopping just above Sae’s page. “…you’re still not done.”

Sae forced himself not to stiffen. “They’re not standard-level problems.”

“Oh, Sae...” Luna’s laugh was soft, almost fond. “That’s the point.”

Luna moved behind him—that predatory, orbiting motion that always made the world feel smaller. Sae felt the man’s shadow fall over his shoulders as he pretended to review the scribbled equations.

“You’re intelligent.” Luna murmured. “Very intelligent, actually. Too intelligent, maybe.”

Sae gripped his pencil a little too tightly.

Luna leaned down, close enough that Sae could smell the faint cologne—something sharp, expensive, suffocating. “But intelligence without proper discipline?” he continued. “Without pressure? Without someone to shape it?”

His hand came down —lightly at first— on Sae’s shoulder.

Then firmer. Then firmer still.

Sae’s pencil froze mid-equation.

“You think you can soar wherever you want.” Luna said. The smile in his voice was unmistakable. “Astrophysics. Cosmology. The entire sky in your hands.”

Sae stared at the page, heart thudding too loudly in his ears.

“But you’re young.” Luna whispered. “You don’t understand how fragile talent is. How easily it drifts. How quickly it collapses without structure.”

The pressure of Luna’s hand increased—not enough to hurt, but enough to trap. Enough to make the message unmistakable:

I control this.

Luna bent slightly, lowering himself to Sae’s level, his lips curving into that polished, immaculate smile Sae loathed.

“You fly only as high as I allow.”

The words slithered into the air, cold and triumphant.

For a moment, Sae forgot how to breathe.

Luna held his gaze, searching for the crack—the flinch, the surrender, the proof that Sae was just like every other toy. Breakable.

And Sae hated how tired he was.

How drained.

How close he felt to showing something he didn’t want anyone —especially Luna— to ever see.

At last, Luna straightened. He lifted his hand from Sae’s shoulder, almost gentle this time, as if releasing something fragile.

“Finish the rest tonight.” he said smoothly. “I expect perfect work.”

Then he walked away, shoes clicking calmly across the tiles, leaving Sae alone with shaking hands he refused to acknowledge and a future that suddenly felt smaller than it had that morning.

 

 


 

 

Sae opened his eyes again, but they were different now—darker, steadier, more awake.

“Where’s Rin now?” he asked.

“I think he left the café after Luna did.” Charles said. “He looked shaken and angry. I didn’t let him see me—I figured he wouldn’t want that.”

“Good call.” See murmured.

Charles hesitated, then asked softly “Are you okay?”

Sae felt the familiar tug in his mind. The instinct —to lie, to stay calm, to show nothing— was so deeply ingrained it was practically muscle memory.

“I’m fine.” he said.

It sounded like a reflex.

Charles didn’t push.

Instead, he stepped back, grabbed his bag, and headed toward the door. “I’ll…leave you to talk to him. And Fra Sae—” he paused, hand on the doorknob, voice dropping “—don’t let him mess with your brother."

“I won’t.” Sae said.

Charles nodded once, then slipped out into the hallway. The door closed after him.

And Sae stood alone in the silence —the open notebook still on the sofa, the pencil still resting in the margin— and felt the past humming under his skin, ready to surface whether he wanted it to or not.

 

 

 

 

 

Rin came home just past sunset; hoodie half-zipped, hair messy from running his hands through it too many times, the ghost of fury still simmering under his skin. He slammed the apartment door a little harder than necessary.

Sae, who’d been sitting on the living room couch with a stack of notes and a half-finished graph beside him, lifted his head instantly. His expression didn’t change, but the air around him shifted—quiet, alert, sharp-edged.

“Rin.” he called out, opting for no greeting or preface.

Rin froze like he’d been caught stealing something. “What?”

“Come here.”

The words weren’t loud. They didn’t need to be. Sae didn’t ask things. He summoned them.

Rin muttered something under his breath but dragged himself to the living room anyway, dropping his bag beside the table.

Sae closed the file in his lap and set it aside. “Sit.”

Rin sat. Crossed his arms. Looked everywhere but at his brother.

Sae observed him for a long moment—watching the twitch in Rin’s jaw, the redness beneath his eyes, the stiffness in his shoulders. Then he said, quietly:

“Charles came by.”

That got Rin’s attention. His head snapped up. “Why?”

“He overheard you and Luna today.” Sae said. His voice didn’t waver, but something in it tightened—like a violin string being pulled too far. “He told me everything.”

“Oh my god…” Rin buried his face in his hands. “Oh my GOD. I swear to God if he tells Shidou—”

“He didn’t and won’t.” Sae’s tone cut through his panic like a clean blade. “Rin, look at me.”

The greenhead reluctantly lifted his head.

Sae’s gaze was calm, but not cold. It was the kind of calm that came after a storm—the air thick, the ground still shaking.

“What did Luna say to you?” Sae asked.

Rin clenched his teeth. “Forget it.”

“Rin.”

Rin looked away.

Sae leaned forward, forearms resting on his knees. “Rin, this is not something you hide from me.”

Rin scoffed. “Since when do we talk? You barely even look at me unless I’m holding a textbook upside-down or standing in your way.”

Sae didn’t react. “Tell me.”

Rin hesitated. Then he exhaled, defeated.

“He said— he said I’m basically just...your copy. That the only reason I’d ever succeed is because of your name. Because of your reputation. Your grades. Everything you did.”

Sae’s fingers curled slowly where they rested.

“And then he said…” Rin swallowed hard. His voice cracked with anger he didn’t want to show. “…that you succeeded because he allowed you to. That you were only as good as he made you.”

Silence. Heavy, suffocating, earthquake silence.

Rin forced a laugh, trying to hide how bad that line had hurt him. “I mean…whatever. He’s just— he’s just a bitter old asshole. What does it even matter? I shouldn’t— I don't care.”

But he did. It was written in every trembling muscle in his face.

Sae finally spoke.

“Rin,” he said, voice low, “if Luna ever tells you something about me, you come to me first. Not after, not ‘maybe.’ Immediately.”

Rin’s brows pulled together. “Why? What does it matter what he thinks of—”

“Because he has done this before.”

Rin blinked. “Done what?”

Sae’s mouth pressed into a line, the first real crack in his facade. “Used filthy manipulation to hurt someone.”

Rin stared. “Hurt who?”

Sae didn’t answer.

Rin leaned forward, suddenly uneasy. “Nii-chan?”

Sae inhaled, slow and sharp, staring at the coffee table like the past was carved into the wood grain. His shoulders tensed in a way Rin had never seen before—controlled, yes, but threaded with something older. Something worn.

And then Rin whispered, almost afraid:

“What did he do to you?”

Sae’s eyelid twitched. That tiny motion —that ghost of a flinch— was the trigger.

A single sentence pulled the pin in the grenade inside his memory. The echo from years ago. Sae heard it again, rising out of the dark corners of his mind:

‘You fly only as high as I allow.’

And the rest of Spain —all of it— slammed back into him like a tidal wave.

 

 


 

 

Sixteen, foreign soil under his shoes, Madrid sun burning quietly through the classroom windows; everything smelling like chalk dust, citrus cleaner, and a strange new life he wasn’t sure he fit inside.

The first week, Sae had been composed—quiet, observant.

Everyone had whispered things like:

“The Japanese kid looks so serious.”

“He’s like…always working.”

“Does he ever blink?”

He didn’t mind the attention. He didn’t mind the pressure. He only minded the absence of his brother.

 

Then came Bunny.

That guy had leaned back in his chair on the first day, looked Sae up and down with that half-sly, half-haunted grin, and said in accented English:

“You look like you do math for fun.”

Sae had stared flatly. “I do.”

Bunny had laughed like that was the most charming thing he’d ever heard.

From then on, they were inseparable—or at least, Bunny insisted on being inseparable.

He teased. He poked. He talked. He passed Sae stupid doodles during class.

He dragged him to the cafeteria despite Sae’s attempt to study instead.

Slowly —painfully slowly— Sae warmed.

Bunny made him feel almost…normal. Like a teenager. Like someone who was allowed to breathe.

But then…

 

Luna arrived in their lives the way a shadow arrives—silently, unnoticed, but suddenly unavoidable.

He wasn’t a teacher. He wasn’t even around students much.

But he was the school’s Academic Coordinator at the time; which meant he hovered at the edges, collecting data on grades, behavior, student performance.

He loved charts. He loved numbers.

He loved control.

The first time he spoke to Sae, it was under the guise of “support.”

“Exchange students often struggle.” he had said smoothly, switching between Spanish and English as if performing. “If you need structure, I can provide it.”

Sae didn’t know what “structure” meant yet. He would learn.

Luna noticed Sae’s natural precision. Noticed how he grasped abstract concepts instantly. Noticed how his grades were flawless.

And like any predator, he honed in.

 

It started small—an extra worksheet, an additional reading, a special “independent research assignment” he insisted Sae was “uniquely suited for.”

Sae didn’t question it. He loved challenges. He loved being great. He loved achieving.

But three extra tasks became five. Five became ten.

Suddenly Sae’s nights blurred into dawns. His fingertips were permanently ink-stained. His backpack weighed as much as a small child.

Bunny noticed first.

“Hey,” he’d say, bumping Sae’s shoulder. “You’re gonna burn out, Saesito.”

But Sae shook him off. “I’m fine.”

He said it so many times he almost believed it.

Luna liked that.

He’d appear behind Sae like a ghost, smiling like a surgeon preparing for an operation.

'You thrive with pressure, don’t you?'

'We must maintain your performance.'

'Excellence requires sacrifice.'

 

One afternoon, near the end of 11th grade, Sae had stayed behind to finish an assignment Luna insisted “only he could handle.”

Bunny had been waiting in the doorway, arms crossed, expression oddly soft under the scar running down his face.

“Let’s go home.” he murmured. “You’ve done enough today.”

Sae didn’t even look up from his notebook. “Five minutes.”

“It’s never five minutes with you." Bunny sighed when Sae stayed silent. "Come on, you look tired.”

“I said I’m fine.”

Bunny’s smile faltered. A hairline crack in the performance.

“Okay.” he whispered. “Yeah. Sure.”

It was the first time Sae hurt him.

It wasn’t the last.

 

12th grade arrived with the force of a tidal wave.

Luna doubled the workload, tripled the expectations. He singled Sae out in meetings, praised him publicly, criticized him privately.

He dangled opportunities. Threatened his scholarship application. Made it clear that Sae’s entire future hinged on meeting standards no one else had to meet.

And Sae…obeyed.

Because dropping grades wasn’t an option. Because his little brother looked up to him. Because he didn’t know how to stop.

Bunny tried to talk to him again and again, but Sae brushed him off every time—cold, unintentionally cruel.

They fought. They shouted.

And one night, after Sae said something sharp enough to be unforgivable, Bunny said:

“You don’t love anything, do you? Not me, not your work, not even yourself. You only love winning.”

And Sae, exhausted and empty, replied:

“Then maybe you should let me the fuck go."

That ended them.

Bunny walked out. Sae didn’t chase him.

He turned back to his desk. He kept studying.

 

Astrophysics had once been the light behind Sae’s eyes—the one thing that made him feel awe instead of pressure.

But Luna poisoned it. Tainted it.

He buried Sae under so much forced work that the stars stopped sparkling for him. Equations lost their beauty. The sky became a chore.

Physics became synonymous with Luna’s voice. Luna’s expectations. Luna’s hands tightening around Sae’s future like a leash.

By high school graduation, Sae couldn’t even look at a telescope without feeling something inside him crumple.

He switched paths not because he wanted to…but because he couldn’t breathe in the old one anymore.

 

On the last day —the very LAST— Luna pulled him aside after handing him his final transcript.

That final 0.1 deduction. The petty wound carved onto his 3.9 GPA.

And Luna, smiling like a man proud of his own cruelty, whispered:

“You fly only as high as I allow.”

It had been the closest Sae ever came to hating someone.

He locked the memory away. Buried it so deep it almost fossilized.

 

 


 

 

The apartment had gone quiet in that strange way pain leaves behind—not empty, not loud, just…echoing.

Rin couldn’t stand it. The silence felt like it was breathing.

Sae sat on the floor between the coffee table and the couch, knees drawn up, elbows on them, head bowed. He looked older in that moment. Not in the “wise” way—no. In the “burnt and rebuilt too many times” way, the way porcelain looks after being glued back together.

Rin approached him carefully, like Sae was some mythic creature he might spook.

He wasn’t used to this. He wasn’t built for comfort—not the gentle kind, not the human kind.

But Sae… Sae had been human for him before. A small kindness. A steady hand. A quiet 'Do you want ice cream?' when the world was too loud.

So Rin crouched down beside him. Not touching. Not yet. Just…present.

Sae didn’t speak, didn’t look up, didn’t dare to move. His shoulders shook once—barely. But Rin caught it.

Rin always caught Sae’s small tells, the way Sae always caught his.

“Hey,” the greenhead murmured, voice crackly like an old vinyl someone forgot in the sun.

Sae didn’t answer. Rin’s throat tightened.

He hesitated, then reached out—awkwardly, somehow too gentle for someone with such sharp elbows—and placed a hand on Sae’s shoulder.

Sae froze.

Then slowly lifted his head.

His eyes were red in that way that wasn’t just about tears. It was exhaustion, grief, humiliation, betrayal—a whole solar system of hurt. He stared at Rin like he was seeing him for the first time. Or maybe like he was remembering something that had slipped through the cracks over the years.

Rin swallowed. Hard.

“You’re not alone.” he said.

And the words felt enormous, like moving tectonic plates inside his chest.

“I mean it. You’re not.”

Sae’s lips quivered—barely, but enough. A tiny, quiet collapse.

Rin scooted closer. Then, with a courage that felt wild in his body, he wrapped his arms around Sae.

Sae went rigid—shocked—like he’d forgotten what it was like to be held by his little brother.

Then slowly…he sagged into Rin.

His breath left him in a shudder, as if someone finally let him put down the weight he’d been carrying since Spain.

Rin tightened his arms around him, awkward and fierce.

“Shitty Luna doesn’t get to take you from me.” he whispered into Sae’s hair. “Not again. Not ever.”

Sae let out a sound that wasn’t quite a sob and wasn’t quite laughter—something raw, something breaking open.

His hands came up, hesitantly, and rested against Rin’s back. Not gripping. Just holding.

For the first time in their lives, Rin was the one steadying him.

The moment stretched—soft, trembling, sacred.

Sae finally spoke, voice low and frayed: “…I’m sorry you heard all of that.”

Rin shook his head against him. “Don’t.” he murmured firmly. “Don’t apologise. I’m your little brother. Let me carry some of your weight.”

A silence followed—a warm one this time. A healing one.

Then Sae breathed out, “Thank you, Rin.” like it was something he’d been waiting decades to say.

Rin held him tighter. That conveyed a 'You're welcome' alright.

And for once—for just one night—the world outside their apartment could burn.

Because inside, two brothers were finally choosing each other.

Notes:

Die L*na

I NEED an Itoshi brothers reconciliation. They're so preciousasjdjqw 😭🤍

I also need Sae's backstory. Where did the S of Spain go?

Chapter 15: Some People Walk Into The Rain

Summary:

Loki: Holy shit just let it go I’ll buy you ten of those

Chigiri: will you?
why

Loki: You’re annoying when you’re mad

Chigiri: i mean
sure im down :P

Otoya: its all ur looks
perks of bein a femboy

Notes:

Too little chat for this chapter

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Next day…

 

Isagi stepped out of the main gates just as the last bell’s echo dissolved into the courtyard. The sky was that soft, heavy gray—the kind that didn’t just warn rain, it promised it.

Most people would’ve seen clouds. Isagi saw the micro pressure shifts.

He inhaled. The air smelled like cold metal and damp pavement. Humidity clung to his skin like a whisper. And beneath all of that, there was this faint, low rumble in the atmosphere—not thunder, not yet, but the prelude his hypersensitive brain had learned to read like braille.

“Fifteen minutes…” he muttered to himself.

Rain ETA? Imminent.

He pulled his bag higher on his shoulder, already rerouting his plan. He’d intended to stop by the bakery across the street—maybe grab something sweet to stay awake, because three nights of studying had turned his eyelids into lead. But the weather said go home. Isagi listened to the weather.

He crossed the courtyard, ignoring the noise of people spilling out of clubs and lecture halls. Every sound hit him sharp—laughter, chatter, shoes slapping pavement—but it all faded into the background hum of static that told him more about the upcoming storm than any weather app could.

By the time he reached the bus stop, the air had shifted again. The temperature dipped. The hair on his arms rose.

About five minutes now.

He sat on the bench, leaned back, and let his head fall against the glass shelter. His body was exhausted enough that the world’s overstimulation blurred into white noise. The rain smell deepened. His breathing slowed.

And just as the first droplet kissed the pavement, Isagi’s eyes fluttered shut.

He didn’t mean to sleep. But his body—tense, overworked body—surrendered.

 

 

 

 

 

Rin stepped out of the school building like he was carrying a whole encyclopedia set of problems in his skull. He didn’t even check the sky—mostly because checking the sky would require hope, and he was fresh out of that.

The air was heavy and damp. The kind of damp that Isagi would immediately side-eye and go yeah, the sky’s about to implode. But Rin? He was too busy thinking about how life currently felt like one long, unskippable ad.

It started with one drop. A single, fat, disrespectful raindrop splattering right onto his cheek.

He blinked up.

The sky said “lol no.”

And then the heavens basically dumped the entire Aegean Sea on him.

Sudden, violent, personal.

Rin inhaled through his teeth, pulled his hood up (as if that ever helped anyone in the history of humanity) and broke into a sprint. His sneakers slapped against the pavement, splashing, slipping. His hoodie was soaked in five seconds flat. His hair got plastered to his face, turning his vision into a damp emo curtain.

And his thoughts—oh, the thoughts.

Every intrusive memory lined up like they were clocking in for a shift.

The fight with Isagi…

Shitty Luna…

Sae…

Exams…

That fucking math problem—The one that had sat there smirking at him for an hour while he tried every possible approach except throwing the textbook out the window...

Everything swirled in his head, mixing with the pounding rain until he couldn’t tell where the storm outside ended and the storm inside began.

His breath came faster. Not panic—not yet—but close.

He kept running, not even sure where his legs were taking him.

Then a rectangular shape appeared up ahead through the blur of rain: a bus stop.

He veered toward it like instinct, shoes splashing, lungs burning. He stumbled under the metal roof, chest rising and falling, the rain still roaring inches away from him.

He was soaked and miserable.

He froze upon fully looking ahead.

There was someone already there. Someone asleep. Head tilted back, eyelashes trembling faintly, hoodie wrinkled, hair slightly damp from the humidity.

Isagi.

Rin’s heart did a weird, traitorous little jolt.

Of course it was him. Of course the universe said ‘Let’s make today just a bit more unhinged for Itoshi Rin.’

Rin swallowed hard, trying to quiet the chaos in his chest.

He was soaking wet, he was exhausted, and the one person he wanted to avoid was right there, asleep like the rain itself had gently knocked him out.

Rin didn’t move, didn’t speak. He just stood there, dripping onto the concrete, staring at him.

And for the first time all day, his brain went quiet.

Completely, terrifyingly quiet.

Like even the storm inside him paused to watch what would happen next.

 

 

 

 

 

It happened so subtly that Rin almost thought he imagined it.

Isagi’s breath hitched, just slightly. A shift in the air, barely there.

Rin blinked, confused—and then remembered: Isagi feels everything. Pressure, movement, presence. If a butterfly flapped its wings within five meters Isagi would probably go ‘Huh? Noise?’

So of course the moment Rin stepped under the shelter—drenched, miserable, radiating emotional turbulence like a busted radio tower—Isagi’s senses went: new entity detected.

Isagi’s lashes fluttered once. Twice. Then his eyes opened. Sleepy, unfocused, soft in a way Rin absolutely did not have the emotional capacity for right now.

For a second, Isagi looked straight ahead, like his brain was still buffering at 144p.

Then his gaze sharpened. Shifted. Flicked to the side.

And landed on Rin.

The greenhead stiffened like someone hit pause on him.

Isagi jolted upright—not dramatically, more like a startled cat who pretended he wasn't startled.

Their eyes met.

Shock. Startled confusion. A flash of something else Rin didn’t want to name.

Isagi blinked rapidly, processing the situation like a glitchy robot:

Rain, bus stop, alone, not alone? Rin. Drenched, silent, looking at him like he got caught doing something illegal.

Isagi sat up straighter, rubbing his eyes with the back of his hand, hair falling messily over his forehead.

“Hey…” he said; voice groggy, soft, like sleep clung to the edges of the word.

Rin swallowed, throat suddenly tight. “…Hey.”

Silence thickened. Rain pounded around them. Isagi’s gaze drifted from Rin’s soaked hoodie to his dripping hair to the small puddle forming under his shoes.

“So you, uh…” Isagi gestured vaguely at the sky. “Got hit by that.”

Rin scoffed. “Wow, incredible observation. Genius-level analysis.”

Isagi cracked the tiniest smile, sleepy and crooked. “…Still mad at me, huh?”

Rin opened his mouth—then shut it. He didn’t trust his voice, didn’t trust the way his chest felt too full, too raw.

Isagi exhaled through his nose. He looked down, fiddled with the string of his hoodie.

The tension between them pulsed, thick and heavy. The kind you could drown in if you weren’t careful.

And for the first time since the fight…Isagi looked nervous. Properly, genuinely nervous.

“Rin,” he said quietly, steadying his breath. “We need to talk.”

Rin’s heart tripped over itself.

Isagi met his eyes—fully awake now, fully present—and there was something gentle and tired in his expression that made the storm inside Rin stall for a heartbeat.

He nodded once, barely. Isagi saw it anyway.

He always did.

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Chigiri: which one of you fuckers stole my hair conditioner

 

Sh**ou👅: what kinda idiot would break into some1s apt and steal a fuckin conditioner 💀😭

 

Chigiri: it was in my duffel bag fucking late night pest control ad

 

Otoya: js buy a new one dawg

 

Chigiri: i had it shipped from korea and i dont have a spare one

speak up

 

Nikotine: princess i think u KNOW who it is

 

Aikunc: Niko what did I tell you about not snitching on people

 

Nikotine: stfu unc

i didnt even give names

 

Chigiri: give me the name

or ill unlock my bmf

 

Nikotine: tf is bmf

 

Reo: Blackmail folder

 

Nagi: its an abyss :x

 

Nikotine: @Aryu

 

Chigiri: KNEW IT

FUCKING BITCH

GIVE IT BACK

 

Aryu: You’re tremendously mistaken.

I only took a photograph of it. I most certainly did not dare steal it. How rude.

 

Chigiri: THEN WHO DID???

 

Loki: Holy shit just let it go I’ll buy you ten of those

 

Chigiri: will you?

why

 

Loki: You’re annoying when you’re mad

 

Chigiri: i mean

sure im down :P

 

Otoya: its all ur looks

perks of bein a femboy

 

Karasu: 💀💀

 

Chigiri: im more muscular than you otoya

 

Otoya: female enough 🤙

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile…

 

Isagi inhaled slowly, eyes flicking toward the rain like he needed courage from the weather itself.

Then he looked back at Rin—really looked. Not at the soaked hoodie, not at the dripping hair, but at him.

“I’m sorry.” the ravenette said.

Just that.

Soft. Direct. No fluff, no hedging. It landed heavier than the rain.

Rin blinked at him, stunned. He hadn’t expected that to come first.

Definitely not in that voice—low, steady, a bit tired, like Isagi had rehearsed it a hundred times and hated every version except the honest one.

Isagi continued, the words slow but sure, like he was laying down cards he’d been holding for too long:

“I thought I was helping you. I really did.” his fingers fidgeted with the hem of his sleeve. “But I wasn’t. I wasn’t listening. I assumed you wanted a solution because…well—that’s what you usually let people think.”

Rin stiffened, jaw tightening. But he didn’t interrupt.

Isagi swallowed. “I messed up.”

A pause.

The rain filled the silence, hissing against the pavement like static on a radio.

Rin looked away, throat burning with things he’d never say.

Isagi wasn’t done.

“From now on,” he said, voice firmer “just tell me what you need beforehand. Comfort or solutions. I’ll follow your lead as long as you tell me how you feel. I’m not a mind reader, you know…” a pause, then in a softer voice: “I just…I want to get it right. With you.”

Rin’s chest tightened so sharply it almost hurt.

He didn’t know what stung more—the honesty, or the fact that Isagi meant it so deeply it felt like a promise carved into jade.

He stared at the ground, sneakers wet, heart soaked.

Words rose up inside his mind like overflowing water:

I forgive you,
and I’m sorry,
and also thank you,
and also please don’t ever leave me,
and also you’re my favorite person on Earth.

He didn’t say any of it. He couldn’t.

He just exhaled—a long, quiet breath—and looked at Isagi with this rare calmness; this soft, fragile something that only surfaced around one person.

Isagi saw it instantly. Of course he did. He read that tiny shift in Rin’s eyes like it was a full paragraph.

The ravenette’s shoulders loosened. The tension in his jaw eased. A small smile—relieved and almost painfully fond—tugged at his mouth.

“Okay,” Isagi said gently “so…we’re good?”

Rin nodded.

Isagi breathed out—a soft, shaky little sigh—the kind that meant: thank god I didn’t lose you.

The rain kept falling around them. The world stayed quiet.

For once, it felt like both storms—the one outside and the one inside—were finally settling.

 

 

 

 

 

The rain had thickened into silver ropes, threading between streetlights like the sky was trying to embroider the whole street. Rin watched them fall with this weird mix of annoyance and awe—like the universe was showing off just to spite him. Isagi stood a little to his left, half-turned toward the road, the apology still hanging between them like a fragile thread.

Silence settled again.

Not the sharp, cold kind from earlier. This one felt softer, cautious…like it was waiting for someone to breathe a little too loudly.

Isagi exhaled, his mouth twitching with something quiet and unnameable. Then he spoke, voice low from sleep and maybe something else:

“You know…our professor said some people only watch the rain, and some people walk into it.”

Rin blinked.

Because of course Isagi remembered something cheesy at a moment like this. And of course it landed harder than it had any right to.

Before Rin could respond—before he could even decide whether he should respond—Isagi stepped forward. Straight into the rain. No hesitation. No glance over his shoulder. He just walked into the downpour like it was a door he’d been waiting his whole life to open.

And then Isagi turned back and reached for him.

Not a hand offering, not a dramatic, soap-operatic yank. Just fingers looping around Rin’s left wrist—gentle, certain—pulling him forward.

Rin’s heart did a stupid backflip.

He could’ve slapped the ravenette’s hand away, stayed under the shelter, pretended he didn’t feel the warmth of Isagi’s touch even with the rain soaking through everything else. He could’ve been stubborn, been logical, been himself.

He didn’t.

Rin stepped forward.

The rain hit him in a cold rush, a shock of needles lighting up every nerve. His breath hitched, but his feet followed Isagi’s automatically, like they’d been waiting for that tug all along.

Isagi looked back at him with a small, almost shy smile. Raindrops clung to his lashes.

He looked annoyingly ethereal.

Rin stared back even though he tried not to.

Of course you walked into the rain, stupid Isagi. And of course I followed.

The world blurred into silver static as the rain thickened around them, but Rin barely noticed. Isagi’s fingers were still circled around his left wrist—light, steady, familiar in a way that made no logical sense.

And then, just like that, the memory snapped open.

 

 


 

 

A different rain. A different afternoon.

A younger Rin—shorter hair, sharper edges, more silence than sentences—walking through the crowded school courtyard with his hood half-up and his patience half-gone.

Ninth grade had been loud. Too loud. Everyone talked too much, moved too fast, laughed too hard.

Rin kept his eyes down, hands in his pockets, trying to get from one building to the next without someone deciding he looked like a fun target.

“Hey, new kid!”

Of course. Of course someone decided he looked like a fun target.

Three tenth graders blocked the walkway—big enough to be annoying, bored enough to be cruel. Rin shot them a glare.

“Holy shit, it really is him—Sae Itoshi’s brother!”

“Aye, nice to meet ya! Wow, you're the spitting image of him.”

“Move.” Rin spat.

“Aw come on! I was best friends with your bro, you know?”

Rin shoved the guy hard. “Leave me the fuck alone before I slit your jugular open.”

The guy’s eyes sharpened, a dangerous glint in them. He let out a chuckle. “Just tryna be friendly, man.”

“Be friendly to someone else.” the greenhead said and turned around to leave.

One of the guys grabbed his wrist, not letting Rin move. He slightly twisted it before Rin could slap it away, making him wince.

Rin remembered the jolt of panic—not fear exactly; just that tight, electric urge to pull away, to punch, to destroy. His breath hitched, his fingers curled with rage.

“Know your place, brat. You’re awfully full of yourself for a measly rip-off.”

And then another hand appeared.

Firm, warm, uninvited but protective.

It yanked the bully’s hand off Rin’s wrist with a sharpness that cut through the courtyard noise.

“Hey, he said leave him alone. You deaf or just slow?”

Isagi.

Just a grade above him, but somehow looking ten years older in that moment—shoulders squared, jaw tensed, dark hair dripping from the drizzle that had just started. His voice had been calm in that scary kind of way. The way that made even idiots pause.

The bullies muttered something under their breath and backed off, rolling their eyes but moving away. The second they left, Isagi turned to Rin and—still holding his wrist—said:

“You okay?”

Rin didn’t answer.

Isagi blinked at the silence, then let go gently—like he was returning something fragile.

“Those idiots do this all the time. I’m tired of reporting them, they’re not tired of doing the same shit…” he sighed. “Don’t walk alone through this part of campus. People are bored and stupid, and you’re…the type they bother.”

Rin frowned, eyebrows furrowing. “What type?”

Isagi shrugged, giving that tiny half-smile he still had years later. “The quiet ones who look like they’re thinking about the universe instead of watching where they’re going.”

Rin had no idea what to say to that, let alone what it even meant. So he said nothing. He just walked away, muttering under his breath: “Didn’t need your damn help but whatever…”

But the warmth around his wrist and the ease in the boy's chuckle stayed long after.

 

 


 

 

And now, in the present—rain pouring, thunder humming somewhere above them—Isagi still held that same wrist.

Rin swallowed, the memory dissolving into the sound of water hitting pavement. Isagi was laughing softly now, head tilted back, rain running down his jaw.

Rin watched him—heart too loud, breath too warm, eyes too fixed.

He pretended none of it meant anything.

He was doing a terrible job.

Isagi continued to laugh.

Not a polite chuckle, not the breezy social laugh he tossed around the school like confetti—a real one. Full-bodied, unfiltered, chest-deep.

The kind that cracked him open and let the light spill out.

Rain clung to his lashes, caught on his cheekbones, slid down the sharp line of his neck. Every part of him shimmered in motion—alive in a way that made the world look a little too small for him.

Rin watched. How could he not?

His heart tripped over itself like it hadn’t been properly taught how to beat. He blamed the humidity; and the thunder, and the lack of sleep, and gravity. Everything except for the actual reason.

Isagi spun once—just once—like he couldn’t help it, like his body had too much joy and the earth wasn’t big enough to hold it. He pushed his wet hair back, grinning through the water.

“Rin!” he called, voice bright enough to make the bus shelter look grayscale in comparison. “Come on!”

Rin did not ‘come on’ at all. He did not move. He stood there with the stubborn dignity of a cat left out in the rain.

Isagi’s eyes darted back toward him—mud on his shoes, droplets clinging to his lashes—and stopped right in front of him. Rin’s long, soaked bangs had fallen across his eyes, plastered to his cheekbones, darkening in the rain.

“Dude,” Isagi murmured, smiling in that unbearably soft, unbearably lethal way. “How do you even see right now?”

He lifted a hand—slow, careful, like approaching a skittish creature—and brushed the wet strands away. Then he tucked them gently behind Rin’s ear.

Rin went very, very still.

Not tense. Not frozen. Just—caught.

Like someone had hit pause on his entire bloodstream.

Isagi’s fingertips lingered for half a second longer than necessary.

The rain fell harder. The world softened. The moment sharpened.

Rin’s gaze finally lifted from Isagi's smile to his eyes—warm, bright, rain-glossed.

And for the first time in weeks, something unarmored passed between them. Something nameless, weightless, terrifying, inevitable.

Neither of them spoke.

Thunder rolled. Their shoulders bumped. Their breaths synced without permission.

And when Isagi laughed again—quiet this time, almost to himself—Rin pretended it didn’t make something inside his chest rearrange itself completely.

He pretended. And he failed spectacularly.

 

 

 

 

 

The rain softened at last, sliding from storm to drizzle, and the bus rounded the corner with a hiss of wet tires—right on time, like the universe had been politely waiting for their little cinematic meltdown to wrap up.

Isagi slowed first, Rin followed. They stepped toward the bus shelter’s edge together, still dripping, still breathless, still…something.

The doors wheezed open. Warm, recycled air puffed out at them—smelling faintly of metal and old seats and every late-night ride they’d ever taken home together.

Isagi climbed in first, shaking water from his hair.

Rin watched. He’d watched a lot today.

They found two seats near the back—habit, muscle memory. The bus lurched forward, the world blurred into streaks of gray and streetlight gold.

Isagi exhaled, long and tired. The kind of tired that lived in bone and breath.

“Long day?” Rin asked—well, technically, he muttered. Barely. It was almost a question, almost not.

Isagi didn’t answer with words.

His body simply…folded. Head dropped sideways, gently, inevitably—landing on Rin’s shoulder like it had every right in the world to be there (it had).

Rin froze.

Not dramatically—just subtly, internally. Like someone had unplugged his nervous system and plugged it back in wrong.

Isagi’s hair—damp from the rain, warm from the bus heat—brushed the side of his jaw. His breathing evened out almost instantly. The dude didn’t even try to stay awake. He trusted the moment too easily.

Trusted him too easily.

Rin’s fingers tightened slightly on the edge of his seat. His pulse thrummed a little too loud. He stared straight ahead like the universe might explode if he moved even one millimeter.

Outside, raindrops chased each other across the window, warping the city lights into soft, melting halos.

Inside, Isagi slept—completely slack, completely safe. Rin didn’t dare shift.

Something unspoken curled in his chest, warm and unbearable.

Not a confession. Not a realisation. Something quieter.

Something that felt like touching the sky. Like owning all shades of blue. Like letting tidal waves consume him.

Rin would never say that out loud.

He didn’t need to. The gentleness in the way he tilted his shoulder—just slightly, carefully, so Isagi could rest more comfortably—said enough.

The bus hummed on. Isagi slept. Rin watched the rain-soaked city roll by and let the warmth seep in, just this once.

Neither of them moved.

And if Rin kept glancing at the ravenette through the reflection on the window? That was kept a secret between the refracted light and himself.

 

 

 

 

 

The bus rumbled softly beneath them, rocking Isagi deeper into sleep. His cheek stayed pressed against Rin’s shoulder, warm and steady, a small miracle disguised as a casual accident.

Rin stared forward like a man attempting to ascend into nirvana through sheer willpower.

Beep.

Isagi’s phone lit up on his lap.

Rin didn’t mean to look. The screen was literally pointed at him. He was a victim of circumstance. A hostage. A civilian casualty.

The notification banner glowed:

Kaiser: Hey, Yoichi. You forgot your notes in the philosophy hall. I took them. You can collect them from me tomorrow. Your handwriting is criminal, by the way.

Rin blinked.

Once. Twice. Thrice.

Something hot and furious fluttered in his chest like a wasp trying to escape a jar.

Why is he still calling him by his given name?
Why is his number even saved?
Why isn’t he blocked already?
Why is he even being nice?

Rin quietly, silently, gracefully lost his absolute mind.

Isagi shifted in his sleep, snuggling closer—because the universe had no mercy—and Rin felt his entire spine glitch.

He glared at the phone like he could vaporise it with hatred alone.

Another message dropped in.

Kaiser: Also your umbrella's in lost and found. Unless you’ve suddenly developed teleportation, you’re probably drenched. Don't get sick. Wouldn’t want you dying of pneumonia before I can crush you on midterms.

Rin’s jaw tightened.

Why is he telling him not to get sick as if he's his doctor?
How does this fucker have the audacity to think he can crush Isagi?

He had just spent an entire emotional rollercoaster surviving rain, thunder, trauma, reconciliation, and the softest almost-confession disguised as silence—

And this blond rat was out here texting Isagi so casually as if he had any right to?

The bus bump jolted the phone slightly. Isagi didn’t wake. Rin’s eye twitched.

He wasn’t jealous.

Obviously not.

Jealousy required admitting he had feelings, and that was illegal in Itoshi Rin’s internal constitution.

He was simply…annoyed. Hypertensive. Allergic to Kaiser’s relation to Isagi.

That was all.

He stared pointedly out the window, jaw clenched so hard he could’ve cracked a gemstone between his teeth.

And in the reflection of the bus glass, he saw it again: Isagi sleeping on him, peaceful, trusting—and also Kaiser’s name glowing on the screen.

Rin’s thoughts tangled, messy and sharp.

Why does it bother me?
Why does it bother me this much?
Why does he get to worry about Isagi?
Why is he in his phone?
Why does he—

The phone buzzed again.

Kaiser: Earth to Yoichi. Reply if you're conscious.

Rin inhaled through his nose like he was practicing every deep-breathing technique ever invented.

Isagi stirred faintly at the sound, nuzzled Rin’s shoulder, and fell right back asleep.

Rin froze. His heart punched him.

And then, quietly—in the smallest voice imaginable—a thought whispered through him like a guilty secret:

Mine.

He swallowed it instantly. Buried it six feet under. Poured concrete over the grave.

But still—the word echoed in his skull.

Mine.

Notes:

IM SCREAMINGJAHSDJW I love cheesy romcom moments. Speak up Rin, we know what you are.

My glorious blue-eyed king playing the knight in shining armor twice 💙 First with Bachira, then with Rin.

"Dude" but like romantically.

And Rin is mistaken. Because Isagi is actully mine.

Gng what would Rin actually pick as a major? 🙏

Chapter 16: No Reign Lasts Forever

Summary:

Sh**ou👅: whar
chat i dont get the reference 💔

Sae: Id ego superego
Imbecilic NPC
How more half-baked can you be holy fuck
Drown

Sh**ou👅: ahh keep going daddy!

Isagi: HELL NAHH 😭
Pls sext elsewhere.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

During recess…

 

The Formal Logic I midterm scores dropped at 9:03 AM.

By 9:04, half the campus was screaming; the other half was mourning.

And Kaiser was staring at his screen like the universe had personally spat in his coffee.

1. Yoichi Isagi: 97/100
2. Michael Kaiser: 95/100

Two points.

Two stupid, microscopic, cosmically offensive points.

The light in Isagi’s wide eyes hit the hallway before Isagi himself did—like someone had just handed him the crown he’d always said he deserved.

A chuckle escaped his lips as he stood right beside the blond. He leaned in, and murmured:

“You’re slipping, emperor.” he drawled out the title like a taunt.

A beat. An electric blue gaze too intense.

“No reign lasts forever, they say.” the ravenette muttered in a volume only Kaiser could hear in the commotion.

Kaiser smiled. The weaponized, nonchalant kind.

Inside, though? Something cracked like thin ice. Like he’d just been told he wasn’t invincible anymore.

“Also, thanks for keeping my notes.” he patted Kaiser’s shoulder.

Then he strutted off, bragging to literally anyone who would listen.

Kaiser stood there frozen, hands in his pockets, nails pressing crescents into his palms.

He didn’t blink, didn’t speak, didn’t breathe quite right.

Ness saw him across the hallway. He knew that look. The dangerous, quiet one.

He told himself he’d check on Kaiser later.

He should’ve checked sooner.

 

 

 

 

 

At night…

 

Night found Kaiser hunched over his desk, lamp burning his eyes, notes spread out like a battlefield. He kept flipping pages like the answers were hiding between the margins.

Numbers blurred. Logic tangled. Everything refused to obey him.

And Isagi’s voice —that smug little “No reign lasts forever, they say”— looped in his skull like a taunt he couldn’t mute.

He muttered to himself, low, rhythmic, manic:

“I don’t lose. I don’t lose. I don’t—”

His hands rose to his throat before he even realized. Fingers pressing. Pressure increasing.

Not enough to harm yet—just enough to suffocate the noise. Just enough to make the chaos go quiet.

His breathing hitched. The room tilted. He squeezed harder.

The clarity didn’t come.

He squeezed again.

Then the door to his room snapped open.

“Michael?”

Ness’s voice.

Kaiser froze mid-grip, eyes wide, throat reddened under his fingertips.

Ness’s face dropped—all color drained, all softness gone.

The spare keys in his hands dropped to the floor. He crossed the room in three strides, grabbed Kaiser’s wrists, tore them away from his neck with a force he didn’t know he had.

“Stop.” Ness breathed, voice shaking. “Michael, stop.”

Kaiser yanked his hands back instantly, rage flaring over shame like a snapped leash.

“Don’t touch me.” Sharp. Cold. A blade disguised as words.

Ness didn’t step back.

And that only pissed the blond off more.

Kaiser’s shove should’ve sent Ness stumbling.

It didn’t. Ness just…steadied himself. Like he’d been bracing for this exact kind of impact. Like he’d learned the physics of Kaiser’s fury long ago.

His hands hovered near Kaiser’s wrists—close enough to intervene again, far enough not to spook him.

“Michael,” he said softly, voice frayed at the edges. “You’re— you’re hurting yourself.”

“I said I’m fine.” Kaiser’s glare was sharp enough to cut open the night.

But Ness didn’t look away. Ness never looked away.

“You can be angry.” the magenta-haired murmured, much quieter now. “You can cry. You can scream into a pillow until it’s torn apart.”

Kaiser froze.

The words hit him in the chest, not like a punch—but like a hand pressed gently to a bruise.

Then Ness’s voice dropped lower, steadier, almost unbearably sincere:

“I won’t think of you any less.”

For a breath —half a second, really— something soft flickered behind Kaiser’s eyes. The kind of softness he outlawed in himself years ago.

He swallowed hard, like forcing that tiny warmth back down his throat.

“…Get out.” he whispered.

Not venomous this time.

Worse.

Small.

Ness’s face folded —not in pity, not in disgust— just a quiet ache he had no words for.

But he still stepped back. Slowly. Carefully. He left Kaiser kneeling in the dim light, hands shaking, breath uneven, guilt pooling in the hollowness beneath his ribs.

Ness reached the door.

Paused. “I’m not going anywhere.” he said without turning around.

Then he slipped out.

Click.

 

Ness didn’t go back to his apartment.

Instead, he sat on the floor in Kaiser’s livingroom, spine against the couch, legs pulled to his chest like he was guarding the gates of hell.

He wiped at his face once—irritated at himself, at the shine in his eyes, at the whole situation.

Then he muttered under his breath, low and furious:

“Shitty Yoichi… Why is it always you?”

His jaw clenched. He stared at nothing. And all the resentment he’d been trying to keep tidy inside himself spilled over.

“All it fucking takes is you, huh? One stupid win and he falls apart…” he whispered to himself.

He didn’t mean it logically—Ness knew Isagi didn’t intend anything.

But emotions weren’t exactly logical. Jealousy even less so.

He dragged a hand through his hair. Sighed. Then leaned his head back against the cushions.

From inside the room, he could almost hear Kaiser pacing. Or maybe trembling. Or maybe just breathing too loud.

Ness closed his eyes.

He wasn’t going to leave. Not tonight. Not until Kaiser calmed. Not until he was sure no more self-destruction was coming.

This wasn’t new to him. He’d done this before.

He would do it a thousand times more.

He sat like a soldier waiting for dawn.

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile…

 

BOYFRIENDS🔥🔥🔥🔥

 

Isagi sent an attachment:

1. Yoichi Isagi: 97/100
2. Michael Kaiser: 95/100

 

Sh**ou👅: GO ISAISA CLOCK THAT CLOWNASS 😝😝😝

SO PROUD OF U

 

Isagi: THANK YOUU

 

Sae: You’re that happy over a 97?

 

Isagi: Kys sae i hope you go through extreme psychoneurosis

 

Plain Rin: What too much Freud does to a mf

 

Isagi: Wanna satisfy my id?

 

Plain Rin: 💀

 

Sh**ou👅: whar

chat i dont get the reference 💔

 

Sae: Id ego superego

Imbecilic NPC

How more half-baked can you be holy fuck

Drown

 

Sh**ou👅: ahh keep going daddy!

 

Isagi: HELL NAHH 😭

Pls sext elsewhere.

 

Plain Rin: ..

 

Sae: I’ll pretend you never wrote that..

 

Sh**ou👅: thats fine daddy

ill js show up in ur feverish dreams 😘😘

 

Isagi: Everytime somebody calls their bf “daddy” freud’s ghost probably smiles

 

Sae: He’s not my boyfriend

 

Sh**ou👅: yet!🥱💕

 

 

 

 

 

Next morning…

 

The morning campus buzzed like someone had spilled caffeine over the entire student body. People were laughing, rushing, complaining—you know, academic wildlife.

But on the far end of the quad? Ness was standing perfectly still. Back stiff, face blank, eyes locked on Isagi like he was aiming a sniper rifle made purely out of judgment.

Isagi felt it before he even saw it—that weird, prickly sensation of being aggressively perceived.

He looked up from his phone.

And there it was: Ness—staring him down as if Isagi personally stole his charger, his dog, and his will to live.

Isagi blinked.

A beat. Another beat.

“…What the hell?”

Ness didn’t move, didn’t smile, didn’t speak. He just burned a hole straight through Isagi with pure, concentrated resentment.

Isagi tilted his head, confused as a goldfish at a physics lecture.

 

Between classes, Isagi caught Ness cutting across the yard like a man with exactly one mission: avoid eye contact while radiating malevolence.

Isagi fell into step beside him.

“Alright, what’s your issue?”

Ness didn’t slow down.

“No issues.”

Isagi let out a dry laugh.

“You’re joking, right?. You’ve been staring at me like you’re trying to astral-project me off a cliff.”

Ness kept his gaze forward, jaw tight.

“I’m tired. That’s all.”

Isagi stopped walking. Ness took two steps before he realized, then reluctantly paused.

The ravenette folded his arms.

“Be serious. You look like you want to fight me behind the engineering building.”

Ness’s fingers curled slightly—the only crack in his mask.

“Drop it. There’s nothing to talk about.”

Isagi studied him, eyes narrowing. Suspicion flickered, but so did boredom—because honestly, this was weird, but not weird enough for him to burn calories over.

Isagi finally shrugged.

“Fine. Stay mysterious.”

He turned and walked off with the energy of a man who had already moved on.

Ness watched him go, resentment simmering hot and silent—the kind that curled deep, tightening like a fist around his ribs.

Because in Ness’s mind, none of this was “nothing”. Isagi might not have meant harm, but Kaiser was hurting nonetheless.

And that meant someone had to take the blame—and Ness had already chosen.

 

 


 

 

Earlier, in Kaiser’s apartment…

 

Sunlight barely crawled across the floor when Kaiser stepped out of his bedroom, hoodie half-zipped, hair a mess but eyes already sharp and wired from a night with no sleep.

He stopped.

Ness was laying on his couch—curled awkwardly, still wearing yesterday’s clothes, jacket draped over him like a makeshift blanket. Out cold.

Kaiser blinked once.

No surprise. No irritation. Just…acknowledgment.

Of course Ness stayed. He said he would.

But under normal circumstances, Kaiser would’ve thrown a snide remark, maybe nudged Ness’s foot with his own, maybe joked that Ness drooled on his couch.

Today? Nothing.

His mind was locked onto one axis, spinning around it like a collapsing star:

Yoichi scored higher.
Yoichi. Scored. Higher.

Everything else blurred into static.

He walked past Ness without a word, without a glance, heading straight for the kitchen counter where his textbooks sat open, pages covered in his sharp handwriting—frantic, obsessive, new.

Behind him, Ness stirred.

“...Michael?” his voice was rough, sleep-drunk, soft.

Kaiser didn’t turn.

“Don’t you have class?” the blond asked flatly, flipping a page, eyes never leaving the text.

Ness sat up, shoulders tense, watching Kaiser with that expression—the one that mixed worry and fear and some stubborn tenderness he had no right to have.

“Are you…okay?” Ness tried.

Kaiser clicked his pen. That was the only answer he gave.

Ness exhaled slowly —the kind of breath someone lets out when they’re bracing for heartbreak— and stood to approach him.

But Kaiser’s voice cut the room clean.

“Don’t.”

Ness froze.

Kaiser finally looked over his shoulder—not angry, not cruel, just distant. Frozen lake distant.

“I’m working.” he said. No edge. Just truth. “I don’t have time for…whatever this is.”

Ness swallowed hard.

“I said I wasn’t leaving you alone.”

“And I said,” Kaiser replied, turning back to his notes “I have things to do.”

For a moment, silence held the apartment like glass.

Ness’s jaw tightened. But he didn’t protest, didn’t plead. Didn’t break his promise either—he stayed in the apartment, hovering, keeping his distance while still refusing to disappear.

And Kaiser didn’t spare him another thought. He shut the world out. Closed himself off. Turned into something sharp and singular and painfully focused.

Because all he cared about —all he allowed himself to care about— was beating Isagi again.

The rest —Ness included— faded into background noise.

 

 


 

 

Current time, late morning…

 

Kaiser sat in the back corner of the campus café—the same seat he always took when he wanted to be left alone, the one half-hidden behind a structural column and a dying ficus.

He didn’t taste the coffee in front of him, didn’t hear the chatter, didn’t register the flicker of students moving like a tide around him.

His thoughts were a single blade, honed and shaking in his hand:

Yoichi beat me.
Yoichi beat ME.

The words pulsed behind his eyes, steady as a migraine.

He had reread the exam report five times already, the digits etched into his skull like acid:

1. Yoichi Isagi: 97/100
2. Michael Kaiser: 95/100

He pulled the answer sheet out again anyway, because his brain wouldn’t let him stop. His fingers trembled just a little—not fear, not weakness, just overstimulation. Overclocking. His mind chewing itself alive.

He analyzed every mistake. Every missed inference. Every logical step where his thinking wavered for half a second.

He hated himself for every one.

Voices outside the café window blurred. Shapes moved. Someone laughed too loudly. Someone argued about a politics class.

Kaiser tuned all of it out.

The only sound he absorbed was the faint echo of Isagi earlier that day, shoving his victory into the air with that infuriating smirk:

“You’re slipping, emperor.”

He could have strangled him with that laminated exam sheet.

Kaiser’s jaw locked until it hurt. He breathed through his nose, slow, controlled, forcing his pulse to flatten.

He wouldn’t lose again. He couldn’t.

Not to Isagi. Not ever again.

His fingers drifted unconsciously to his throat—a ghost touch, the echo of a habit he didn’t let himself indulge in public. He dropped his hand immediately.

Not here. Not now.

He shoved the exam papers back into his bag, movements sharp, controlled, almost mechanical. His mind was already darting ahead—study schedules, practice proofs, symbolic drills, every possible path to absolute dominance.

He didn’t notice Ness entering the café until the chair across from him scraped against the floor.

Kaiser looked up.

Ness stood over him, eyes shadowed, stiff with something between worry and fury. An emotion storm Kaiser refused to name.

The blond blinked once.

“…Don’t start.” he said quietly.

“You didn’t go to class. Heard it from one of your classmates.” Ness murmured.

“I had work.”

“That’s not—”

“Alexis.” Kaiser’s tone shut the sentence down with surgical precision. “I said don’t.”

Ness’s throat worked as he swallowed.

Kaiser’s gaze slid back to his notes.

He didn’t want company, didn’t want comfort, didn’t want anyone to witness the ugly, frantic machinery grinding inside his skull.

He wanted victory.

He wanted to see Isagi’s face of despair when Kaiser crushed him next time.

He wanted the world quiet enough that his mind could slice clean again.

But Ness didn’t leave.

He stood there like a statue guarding a grave; stubborn, loyal, infuriatingly immovable.

Kaiser ignored him. Or tried to.

Because even as he scribbled a proof in the margins of his notebook, he felt Ness’s presence like gravity; pulling, anchoring, refusing to let him drift too far off the edge.

Kaiser hated that.

He hated that part of him that wanted to be left alone. And another part —small, quiet, traitorous— was relieved Ness stayed.

He shut the thought out. He didn’t have room for softness.

Not today. Not until he won again.

 

 

 

 

 

Early evening, at Shidou’s apartment…

 

The movie droned on in the background—something painfully mid, painfully slow, painfully not horror.

Rin sat on the armchair like a bored cat, limbs folded, eyes half-lidded, soul visibly exiting his body one sigh at a time.

On the couch, Charles was actually enjoying the movie for some reason.

Sae and Isagi, meanwhile, had devolved into full nerd gremlins—whisper-arguing about character motivations and symbolism like two men who forgot movies were meant to be…fun.

“That line delivery was flat.” Sae muttered.

“Bro, that’s the point.” Isagi hissed back.

“No, you’re missing the point.”

“No, Sae, you—”

Rin’s head lolled back with a silent, suffering plea to whatever god supervised film nights.

Shidou, who had been leaning against the wall sketching lazily, lifted his gaze just in time to catch Rin’s expression—that particular brand of ‘I’m going to commit arson out of boredom’

A tiny smile twitched at the corner of the blond’s mouth.

He closed his sketchbook, pushed off the wall, and walked over.

“Wanna ditch this cinematic disaster?” he asked quietly.

Rin didn’t even hesitate. He stood so fast the chair squeaked.

Shidou chuckled under his breath and nodded toward the hallway. Rin followed him out of the living room, leaving Sae and Isagi mid-argument about framing ratios.

They entered Shidou’s art studio—a wide room filled with canvases, jars of brushes, shelves of pigments, and the soft afterglow of a sinking sun spilling over everything. The air smelled like acrylic and turpentine and something warm, something human.

Rin blinked, a faint curiosity flickering across his features.

“You’re bored.” Shidou said, grabbing two clean canvases. “I teach. We both win.”

Rin shrugged as if it didn’t matter—but he stepped forward anyway.

 

The greenhead didn’t say anything when Shidou pulled up a second stool beside him.
He just stood there, arms crossed, face unreadable, pretending he was only mildly curious and not…excited.

Shidou wordlessly laid out the brushes. Mixed the colours. Pulled a fresh canvas from the stack like it was nothing special.

“You ever painted before?” he asked without looking up.

“No.”

“You’ll manage.”

Rin scoffed at that —quietly— but sat down anyway.

He held the brush awkwardly, like it might bite him.

Shidou’s voice softened. “Relax. It’s not an exam.”

Rin didn’t answer, but the corner of his mouth twitched. Barely.

Shidou guided him only with gestures at first: a nudge toward the palette, a tap on a brush handle, a soft “Try this stroke instead.”

Rin followed. Begrudgingly. Then with focus. Then with…something else.

He blended two colours together—careless at first; then slower, more intentional.

He dipped the brush into the streak of color, started slow, shallow strokes across the blank space—hesitant at first, then a little bolder as the texture caught his attention. The room hummed with quiet, the kind that made every sound gentle.

Sunlight slid lower, catching in Rin’s dark bangs as he leaned closer to blend two shades together.

Then one strand —then three— fell straight into his eyes.

Rin stopped mid-stroke.

Blink. Deeply annoyed inhale. Huff.

He tried brushing the hair away with the back of his hand, smearing a little paint onto his forehead.

It fell right back down.

Shidou snorted.

“Your bangs are fighting for their life, Rinrin~” he sang-song, rummaging through a drawer.

Rin glared at the canvas like it personally betrayed him.

Shidou returned with a thin hot-pink metal hairclip and held it out casually. “Here. Use this.”

Rin stared at the item. Then at Shidou. Then back at it.

“…Why do you even have—”

“I use them when I sculpt.” Shidou said, deadpan. “Hair’s annoying.”

Rin hesitated, jaw tightening like the concept of being helped offended him. Then, with the dignity of a prince accepting a peasant’s offering, he took the clip.

He gathered his bangs, clipped them back—face now fully visible, sharp features softened by the warm light.

Then he silently went back to painting.

Shidou watched him for a second longer, something unreadably soft flickering in his eyes.

The movie noise in the living room felt galaxies away.

Here, in this quiet golden room, Rin finally looked like he could breathe.

 

The room settled into a soft hush—that calm, weightless kind of silence that didn’t demand anything from you. Rin continued painting, brush moving in sharp, deliberate strokes.

Shidou stayed seated a few steps away, long legs crossed at the ankle, hands tucked into the sleeves of his hoodie. He wasn’t watching the canvas as much as he was watching Rin’s posture. Rin was composed, yes—but a little too composed. Like he was holding himself upright with invisible strings.

“Your emo ass is quiet today.” Shidou said. His voice was low. “I mean, quieter than usual.”

Rin didn’t look away from the canvas. “I’m painting.” he muttered.

“That’s not what I meant.” Shidou tilted his head back, eyes half-lidded. “You’re using it as a shield.”

Rin’s hand paused. Barely. A half-second of stillness.

“Shidou,” he exhaled “I’m fine.”

“Yeah,” Shidou replied softly “and I’m Queen Elizabeth.”

Rin shot him a tired side-glance—no bite, no glare; a simple, flat, exhausted flicker of acknowledgment.

Shidou didn’t press, didn’t crowd him. He just stayed there; grounded, steady.

“I’m not asking you to pour your guts out.” he continued. “Just making sure you’re not…y’know…falling apart in silence.”

Rin blinked once. Slow.

Then he went right back to painting, jaw tightening as he blended a dark blue into an even darker one.

His hand trembled, just a little.

Shidou saw it. But he didn’t comment. He just let the silence return—softer this time, like a blanket settling over both of them instead of a wall.

 

The sun had dipped lower, painting the studio in molten gold—the kind of light that made everything look softer than it had any right to be. Rin kept working, brush gliding in tighter, faster strokes, like he was trying to outrun his own brain.

Shidou didn’t speak. He’d drifted closer, just enough to see but not enough to hover.

Rin stared at the canvas. At the colors he’d blended without thinking, shapes he’d carved without intention.

There was a silhouette taking form.

His throat tightened.

Not enough to choke him. Just enough to remind him he was human.

The greenhead kept painting. And that’s when Shidou saw it.

The shift. The tiny unmasking.

Shidou’s eyes never left the canvas as Rin’s brush moved through the colours—blending them in perfect harmony.

Rin’s features shifted as he painted. The sharp focus in his gaze, the slight purse of his lips, the subtle furrowing of his brow, the flutter of his eyelashes.

Rin had no idea how beautifully he came alive behind the colours.

How effortlessly he made the canvas breathe.

How painfully human he looked when he stopped hiding behind that damn mask of indifference.

Shidou watched, a quiet wonder settling in his chest.

“You have an eye for this.” Shidou said finally, voice low. “A natural one.”

Rin’s brush paused mid-stroke.

But he didn’t look up, didn’t respond. He kept painting.

Because hearing that —being seen like that— felt like someone had reached into his ribs and flicked a nerve he didn’t know existed.

He hid it, of course, buried it under silence.

But Shidou saw it anyway.

Then Rin paused. A full stop. Not dramatic—just…still. Like something in his chest had snagged.

“Oh.” Rin whispered. It slipped out before he could grab it back.

Shidou blinked. “What?”

Rin’s grip on the brush loosened. His voice came out quieter, low and rough, like gravel under moonlight.

“I thought…” He swallowed, eyes fixed on the canvas. “I thought I knew who I was.”

Silence unfurled. Not the heavy kind—the honest kind.

Shidou didn’t move closer. He didn’t touch him or console him or try to dig deeper. He just hummed, slow, like someone acknowledging a truth out loud for the first time.

Rin exhaled through his nose, a shaky breath he hoped didn’t sound as shaky as it felt.

Then, almost on cue, the world intruded—a muffled shout from the living room, Isagi yelling something about Charles 'having zero taste in cinema' followed by Charles yelling back something about 'European arthouse masterpieces'

Rin blinked. The spell cracked.

He clipped his bangs back more firmly, lifted his brush, and forced himself into motion again.

“Don’t tell anyone I said that.” he muttered.

Shidou gave a faint, wry smile. “Yeah, Rinrin. Your secret’s safe. I ain't suicidal.”

And that was that—the moment sealed, fragile as stained glass but real as bone.

 

 

 

 

 

The spell of the studio dissolved the moment Rin stepped back into the apartment’s livingroom—like crossing some invisible boundary where softness wasn’t allowed to exist anymore.

Because the living room was chaos in HD.

Charles and Isagi were mid-argument, both perched on opposite ends of the couch like rival birds ready to peck each other’s eyes out.

“It is objectively a good movie!” Charles huffed.

“It is objectively garbage.” Isagi shot back, pointing at the TV with the offended fury of a betrayed prophet. “This dude hasn’t acted a single day in his life. He’s just there. Existing. Like a damp towel.”

Sae didn’t even look up from his notebook; he was annotating character arcs like a war tactician. “Both of you, shut up. You’re interrupting the pacing.”

Rin paused at the doorway, blinking at the absurd tableau—the loudness, the bickering, the life. The warmth of it all grazed him in that accidental way warmth sometimes does.

Shidou wandered in behind him, hands shoved into his pockets.

Isagi glanced up, ready to resume his rant—and froze.

He stared at Rin, at the pink clip holding his bangs back.

A slow, confused blink.

“…Rin,” Isagi said, voice dropping an octave “what in the Pinterest boy is happening on your head?”

Rin didn’t even flinch. He walked past Isagi like he was just another piece of furniture and dropped onto the armchair.

“They were in my way.” he said flatly.

Sae finally looked up—blinking like he’d spotted an endangered species. “Cute.”

Rin’s soul left his body. “Say it again and I’m eating the clips.” he muttered, deadpan.

The room fell into easy noise—the comfortable, messy kind that made the earlier tension in the studio feel like a half-remembered dream.

But underneath it all, Rin felt that tiny shift in his chest—that slippery epiphany from before, still glowing like an incandescent coal.

He didn’t talk about it. He wouldn’t. But it was still there, stubborn as his heartbeat.

And as Isagi launched back into his cinematic slander and Charles defended his taste like a medieval knight, Rin just…leaned back.

Let the noise fill the room. Let the warmth push the shadows back.

For now, that was enough.

 

Strangely, Shidou didn’t follow any of the commotion.

He stood there, half-listening, half-fading—until the noise around him slipped into the background like static behind glass.

His mind wandered back to the studio. Back to the painting.

Rin’s painting.

He exhaled, soft, almost imperceptible.

 

 


 

 

The canvas had been propped under the warm spill of the sunset, and Rin —oblivious Rin— had stepped back from it like he didn’t quite understand what he had done.

Shidou had understood too well.

The silhouette wasn’t Rin’s. It wasn’t anyone’s but…a certain person’s.

Tall. Defined. Sharp where a person should be soft. A stance full of movement, as if caught mid-surge—mid-win, mid-war, mid-Isagi.

And at the center of that silhouette:

Two electric-blue blazes.

Not eyes placed where eyes belonged, but floating —free, weightless— like the idea of someone rather than the person himself.

Rin hadn’t hesitated painting them. The blue had come from somewhere deep and certain.

Around the silhouette, Rin’s brushstrokes were fast, directional, pulled toward the figure like everything in the world leaned its weight into Isagi’s gravity.

Black, white, red —heartbeat red— blending like motion, friction, obsession.

And then the crack. A thin, deliberate fracture through the silhouette’s chest.

Something vulnerable. Something seen.

Shidou had stared at it for a long moment.

Because this wasn’t technical skill. It wasn’t learned. It wasn’t even conscious.

This was instinct. This was Rin’s subconscious screaming in colour.

‘You pull me in more than I’ll ever admit.’
‘You move me.’
‘You ruin me and save me at the same time.’
‘You’re my muse.’

Not thoughts Rin formed. Just truths he painted. Truths he would deny even under torture.

And the tragic part?

Rin had no idea he had painted a confession.

 


 

 

A shout from the living room snapped Shidou back—Isagi gesturing wildly at the TV while Charles held a pillow like a weapon.

Shidou blinked, heartbeat still a little too soft, a little too human for the noise around him.

He looked at Rin—hair clipped, expression flat, pretending none of this touched him.

But Shidou had seen the painting.

Rin wasn’t numb. He had never been numb.

He was bursting. Overflowing. Bleeding light and colour he didn’t know how to hold.

And Isagi —gravity incarnate Isagi— was the axis of it.

Shidou swallowed down the realization, quiet and gentle as a secret.

That kid is in deeper than he knows.

Notes:

Dramatic ahh Kaiser. But keep in mind that Isagi has never been able to get a higher score than Kaiser EVER, until now. Considering they're all obsessed freaks, not too surprised.

The "confused as a goldfish at a physics lecture" is so me istg like fuck you angular momentum, you're cool but annoying.

Upon thorough observation, I concluded that Rin carries an artistic soul

I love artist-muse dynamics so muchaaıuaıjcbajacw

Chapter 17: The Scar Left By Your Absence

Summary:

Chigiri: did u bag salome back in ur day?

Kaiser: Don’t bring Salome into this

Isagi: K we get it you stan nietzche shut your misanthrope ass

Ness: Must be nice, being this ignorant and still sleeping well at night
Also it’s spelled Nietzsche

Notes:

Sorry for the short chapter 💔

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Next afternoon...

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Otoya: yo any1 down to tutor me sum behaviorl economics or sum shi 🥀🙏

 

Reo: What parts do you need help with?

 

Otoya: TY TWIN 🙏🙏

and uh

the teach sent a pdf ig

hollup lemme check

 

Karasu: dont even try reo

its not worth it

i swear he has a singular pickle in that thick ass skull instead of a brain

 

Sh**ou👅: aye dont do my brochaco like that 💔 he tries yk… 🥺

 

Nikotine: he should try suicide

 

Isagi: Niko 😭

 

Otoya Eita sent an attachment:

LessonRecordsOnBehavioralEconomics.pdf – 184 pages

 

Reo: So…which parts?

 

Otoya: hm?

oh all of them

 

Chigiri: 💀💀

 

Reo: Oh..

 

Karasu: told you 😐

 

Reo: Have you considered reading the whole thing?

 

Otoya: holy sigma

that lowkenuienly can work

 

Barou: What the fuck is lowkenuienly.

 

Nikotine: holy unc

 

Aikunc: Even I know that

 

Karasu: bro aint gon talk abt some “back in my day…” shi right? 💀

 

Sh**ou👅: drop ur letters testamentary already pal 🙏

 

Chigiri: did u bag salome back in ur day?

 

Kaiser: Don’t bring Salome into this

 

Isagi: K we get it you stan nietzche shut your misanthrope ass

 

Ness: Must be nice, being this ignorant and still sleeping well at night

Also it’s spelled Nietzsche

 

Kaiser: Alexis.

 

Hiori: holy mischaracterization

 

Nikotine: hiori ur NOT in a fandom

just say accusation 😭

 Hiori reacted to the message

 

Isagi: Ignorant of what exactly?

 

Ness: Of the impact you have on people, Yoichi

Or maybe you’re just choosing not to notice

Either way, ignorance fits

 

Chigiri: this is peak drama

 

Reo: I’d say take it to DM’s but nobody would give a single fuck 😃

 

Isagi: @Ness Youre reacting like I crossed a line

I didnt know there was one

 

Ness: Not knowing doesn’t absolve you

It just makes the damage easier to deny

 

Kurona: can you guys stop

 

Yukimiya: Don’t get in the crossfire Kurona

 

Hiori: nah kurona got the slursagi-pass

idk bout the german tho he might throw shade

 

Isagi: I didnt change how I act

If that’s suddenly a problem say why

 

Ness: You wouldn’t understand even if I did

And frankly, I don’t owe you the education

 

Kaiser: Alexis, hör auf damit, verdammt nochmal.

 

Chigiri: @Reo dare i ask for translation

 

Karasu: @Yukimiya

 

Reo: “Alexis, stop it, dammit”

 

Yukimiya: ^What he said

 

Isagi: Then stay mad Ness

Im not apologizing for something you wont even name

 

Plain Rin: And he’s damn right.

If you won’t even say what you’re mad about then shut that useless fucking trap for good.

 

Sh**ou👅: rinrin pulled the protective bf card 😘😘

 

Kaiser: Right..

 

Plain Rin: Kys

 

>>Replying to If you won’t even…

Chigiri: or suck your master’s dick

 

Otoya: at least bro gave options 🙏

 

Nikotine: lapdogism

 

Sh**ou👅: TRAINING LIKE A PAVLOV DOG 🎶

LET MY INDEPENDENCE OUT TO TAKE A HIKE

 

Bachira: ALL U GOTTA DO US ACTIVATE MY BELL

AND ILL FETCH U ANYTHING U LIKE ヾ(^▽^*)))

 

Kurona: can you all stop it

you guys are being way too rude

nobody knows what someone goes through

and this is for everyone here

why cant we solve conflicts without shaming each other

isagi is not ignorant and ness is not a lapdog

they are people with feelings and mistakes

everyone has feelings and mistakes

 

Kaiser: This isn’t a therapy circle kid. Drop it.

 

Otoya: how u gon be a psychologist dawg 💀🙏

 

Plain Rin: This fake-neutral, everyone-has-feelings crap is exhausting as fuck.

Either say what you’re mad about or don’t start shit at all.

 

Ness: I’m sorry Ranze. I’m just not in a great headspace.

 

Isagi: I hear you kurona.

But I refuse to apologize for defending myself

 

Sh**ou👅: preach 🙏

 

 

 

 

 

Early evening…

 

The apartment was unusually quiet.

Not the peaceful kind—more like the kind that hummed beneath the skin, charged with unfinished thoughts and caffeine.

Rin wasn’t home, he was at the library with Isagi. Sae had claimed the kitchen table hours ago, notes spread out in careful, obsessive symmetry. Numbers stared back at him like a dare.

Shidou sat on the couch with his sketchbook closed, pretending he wasn’t watching Sae think.

Sae thought loudly, even in absolute silence. His brows pinched, jaw set, pen tapping once every few seconds like a coded message only he could decipher. Shidou found that fascinating. Dangerous, even. Watching Sae always felt like standing too close to something sharp and brilliant.

“I’m gonna shower.” Sae said eventually, voice rough with overuse.

“Don’t let me rot out here.” Shidou saluted lazily. “I’ll guard the sacred table of suffering.”

Sae rolled his eyes and disappeared down the hallway.

The doorbell rang five minutes later.

Shidou frowned. It surely couldn’t be Rin (he hoped). And Sae never ordered anything during finals—he forgot eating was a thing. Still, Shidou got up and opened the door.

The delivery guy handed him a medium-sized box, cardboard worn at the edges, taped over like it had been opened, reconsidered, and sealed again in a moment of weakness.

“Sign here.”

Shidou signed. Took the box. Closed the door.

Then he looked down.

The name wasn’t under Itoshi.

It was under…Iglesias?

The name hit like a dropped plate—sharp, sudden, impossible to ignore.

Shidou had heard it before. Rarely. Always in passing. Always followed by a shift in Sae’s posture, like something inside him had quietly locked itself.

Shidou told himself he was just going to put the box aside. That was the plan. That was the moral high ground.

The box disagreed.

One corner gaped slightly, the tape peeling back like it had given up on being strong. When Shidou lifted it, something inside slid. Paper whispered against cardboard.

A single envelope slipped out and landed on the coffee table.

He froze.

Curiosity wasn’t the right word. This wasn’t idle interest. This was gravity. This was the way artists leaned toward ruin and called it inspiration.

He picked up the envelope.

Inside were poems, letters; some typed, some handwritten, some so old the paper had yellowed at the edges like it had been waiting too long to be touched.

Shidou sat down slowly.

He read.

At first, there was admiration. Pure, unfiltered awe. The words were sharp and tender at once, deliberate without being cold. Bunny wrote like someone who knew how to bleed quietly.

Then the admiration turned into unease.

These weren’t love poems meant to be received. They were records. Confessions never mailed. Things said into the dark and left there to echo:

 

SCAR

Find me where my soul smoulders

The hope in me slips like a mislay

Another’s jacket on your shoulders

I would recognize you anyway

 

Find me where it is familiar

On the smooth roads of Alcobendas

Repeating words way past devillier

Let us unite in a heart-borne concuss

 

Sound of screeching in documentaries

Longing is now forbidden

We erased “us” from our memories

Our photos are so-ashamedly hidden

 

Even though I kept them masked

I had many truths to evince

Remember the question you asked?

The biggest scar was left by your absence

 

Every morning, I noticed the scar

I smiled at the scar

For their prying eyes, I readied the scar

I cleaned the scar

 

With dreams of you, the scar was not magnified

I myself was minified

I gazed at the sea for lifetimes

I have memorized its salt and one thousand hymes

 

I kissed the scar

I listened to the scar

“He has one just like myself” said the scar

I adored your scar

 

You valiantly cut the shackles off

Hung in the air—the prettiest illusion of yourself

The love that sealed the scar off

Is deeper than the scar itself

 

Shidou read it once. Then again. And again.

By the time he reached the line “Remember the question you asked?” his chest ached.

It wasn’t subtle. It wasn’t metaphor alone. It was straight-up memory; intimacy folded into verse like a secret code. Sae had asked that question. Sae had been there. Sae had mattered enough to become a wound that never closed.

And then it landed. Hard.

Someone else had seen him first.

Someone else had asked the right questions.

Someone else had stayed long enough to get hurt by the answers.

Shidou leaned back, breath unsteady, staring at the paper like it might explain something.

He had painted Sae without permission—captured angles and shadows, the way his mind seemed to tilt toward the impossible. He thought that meant something, thought it meant closeness of some sort.

But this

This was someone who had lived in Sae’s orbit long enough to feel the fallout.

A thought slipped in, quiet and poisonous:

If he could leave someone like that…what chance do I have?

The shower turned off down the hall.

Panic bloomed. Shidou gathered the papers with trembling care, every letter aligned exactly as he’d found it. He slid them back into the box, except for one: SCAR.

He hesitated only a second before folding it and stuffing it in his pocket.

The box looked innocent again. Almost.

Sae emerged a few minutes later; hair damp, bangs down, hoodie pulled on haphazardly. He paused when he saw Shidou sitting too straight, smiling too brightly.

“What’s wrong?” Sae asked flatly.

“Nothing.” Shidou said, too quickly. He laughed, light and practiced. “Just vibing. Finals season, am I right?”

Sae studied him. He always did that. Not intrusive. Just…perceptive. Like he listened for what people didn’t say.

“Box came.” Shidou added casually, nudging it with his foot. “For you.”

Sae blinked. Then nodded.

He picked it up, unaware of the landmine in his hands, and carried it to his room without opening it.

Shidou watched him go, heart loud in his ears.

Because he knew.

Bunny hadn’t send the box to get Sae back. He had sent it merely to be seen.

And Shidou understood that instantly. Poet to painter. Artist to artist. Wound to wound.

Which made Bunny infinitely more dangerous.

Because Bunny wasn’t competing. He had already lost—and survived.

And Sae? Sae was standing between two people who loved him in two different languages.

One wrote him into poetry, the other painted him without permission.

Sae came back and sat at the table, already lost in numbers again.

Shidou smiled, laughed, played the part.

And Sae noticed the tension in his shoulders. But he said nothing. Not yet.

 

 

 

 

 

Later…

 

The box stayed where Sae had left it.

Hours passed—measured not by clocks, but by the number of equations he failed to finish. He solved seven problems. Then two more. Then stared at the margin of his notebook until the numbers blurred into something uncooperative and abstract. The box did not move. It did not call to him either. It simply existed, patient in a way Sae distrusted.

He waited until the apartment settled. The hum of the fridge. The distant sound of pipes. Shidou’s voice gone with himself. Sae closed his notebook at last and stood up.

He opened the box the way he did everything else: carefully, methodically, as if haste might damage the integrity of what was inside.

Paper. Lots of it.

He picked up the first piece and read:

 

WHOM

I have a heart of flesh, blood, and nerves

I have two eyes that see you

My feet will come to you

My hands will search for you

In a universe so vast,

In the chasm of my past;

Whom would I be without you?

 

Then another:

 

DELICATE ACHE

This story will not end

But it will not continue either

I will neither forget you

Nor be reunited with you

Whenever your name is mentioned

I will always remember you

With the same delicate ache

 

Then another:

 

THOUSAND YEARS

If I were to live for a thousand years,

I would love you for a thousand years

If you were to be mine for a thousand years,

I would want you for a thousand more years

 

Sae read Bunny’s writings and immediately recognized that they were beautiful. He wasn’t stupid, not emotionally blind. He understood craftsmanship the way he understood a well-written proof: intention, structure, depth.

But the moment it got dangerous was when that beauty was about him.

Because Sae could not locate himself inside it.

Not in a self-loathing way. Not “I’m ugly” or “I don’t deserve love” kind of thing. Hell no. It was more alien than that.

It was simply not written in his language.

To Sae, beauty lived in solved systems, in things that could be demonstrated. Art —especially art that romanticized him— felt like a projection he didn’t know how to inhabit.

So when Bunny wrote him into poetry, Sae didn’t feel flattered per se. He felt misaligned.

He kept reading anyway.

The words were precise. Intentional. They did not exaggerate for effect. That, somehow, made them worse. Sae could see the care behind each line, the discipline of revision, the patience it took to return to the same wound from different angles.

He recognized that discipline. He respected it.

And with that respect came the slow, uncomfortable realization that he had mattered in ways he had never accounted for. Not loudly. Not dramatically. But enough to leave residue. Enough to linger.

The thought did not hurt.

It…weighed.

Sae set the papers down and rested his elbows on the desk, fingers steepled unconsciously, like he was about to solve something he knew had no solution.

He had asked a question once, casually, without knowing it would echo.

He exhaled through his nose and picked the papers back up.

He did not rush. He did not skim. He read as if understanding might arrive if he was thorough enough.

It didn’t.

The beauty remained undeniable. The distance remained intact.

And the unease did not announce itself.

It arrived the way gravity did—quiet, constant, impossible to argue with. Sae sat there longer than he meant to, the papers spread in front of him like evidence from a case he hadn’t known he was part of.

He understood, then, that this was the weight.

Not regret. Not guilt. Not even sadness in the way people liked to name things. It was the realization of past impact—the knowledge that his presence had altered someone’s internal landscape without his permission or awareness. Sae had never intended to become a turning point.

He traced the margin of one page with his thumb, grounding himself in the texture of the paper. Bunny had written him into something lasting. Not permanent, perhaps—but meaningful. Sae respected that. He respected Bunny for surviving the loss of something that had clearly been central.

That did not mean he knew what to do with it.

The thought surfaced uninvited, steady and unadorned: He could acknowledge the truth of Bunny’s feelings without being able to reciprocate them. He could honour the craft without claiming the role assigned to him.

The poems were not wrong. They were simply not his.

That recognition carried no cruelty. Only distance.

One last paper remained. A letter this time:

 

Sae,

Even the wind doesn't whisper your name today. Every cool breeze that brush against my face as I walk the streets remind me of your touch. But it's no longer warm. Everything has grown old—even me.

The heart you once embraced with your hands has now become a bandage for its own wound. I still listen to that old song sometimes; you know, the one where we'd laugh and confuse the lyrics as we sang together. Now, something's missing in every note, an "if only" echoes in every chorus.

That little world we built together —the world that revolved around our laughter, illuminated by our hearts— is now silent. And yet —even though I hate to accept it— I love this silence. Because there are still traces of you in it.

I'm not bitter. Maybe I'm a little incomplete, a little settled for. I've come to realize that holding onto something by force is like carrying shards of glass in one's hand; it bleeds a little more with every attempt… So I'm letting it go now.

These papers are merely a pond next to an ocean. And frankly, they are the easiest to get rid of.

Everything else about you, I leave gently to the wind. Maybe a piece will tangle in your hair, maybe it'll blend into a melody, who knows? I entrust what's left of you to the universe.

If one day, in the middle of a dream, you sense me—know that I most likely think of you in that moment. No longer with longing, but with gratitude. On the day you read this letter, know that I still gaze into the sea and be reminded of you. But I no longer call out your name.

I beg your forgiveness for not revealing these writings in the right time—supposedly because I was ashamed.

Love a lot, laugh a lot. Take care.

Despite letting go, I will always carry a part of you within me.

 

Sae went very still.

This letter didn't accuse him, didn't beg, didn't even ache loudly. And that disarmed him completely. He was prepared for grief, for resentment, for the rage of “you left me.”

Instead, Bunny gave him closure without asking for permission.

That landed heavier than anger ever could.

As Sae reached the bottom of the stack, a familiar sensation brushed against him—an echo he hadn’t anticipated but recognized instantly. He saw it not in words this time, but in colour. In composition. In the way a figure had once been framed too gently, too intentionally.

Shidou’s painting.

He remembered standing in front of it, hands in his pockets, unsure where to look. The quiet praise in the brushwork. The careful light. The insistence that there was something luminous there, something emotionally central.

Sae had seen the beauty then, too. He just hadn’t known how to carry it.

So when Bunny’s poems or Shidou’s painting framed him as something luminous, something emotionally central; Sae’s brain couldn’t find the formula that made this true.

The thought did not come with panic. It came with quiet acceptance.

There were truths that existed outside verification. Sae knew that in theory. He had brushed against it before; standing in galleries, listening to Shidou talk about colour like it had intent.

He simply didn’t know how to translate those truths inward.

He stacked the papers neatly. Returned them to the box one by one, aligning the edges with more care than necessary. One poem lingered in his hands longer than the rest. He did not reread it. He didn’t need to.

He folded it once. Then unfolded it again. Eventually, he placed it back on top. The box closed with a soft sound.

Sae remained where he was, elbows resting on his knees, breathing evenly. He did not cry. He did not smile. He let the weight sit where it belonged—unnamed, unsolved, and very much real.

Outside his room, life continued.

Sae stayed still, suspended between what could be proven and what could only be felt.

And somewhere beneath all of it —unmeasured, unresolved— Sae carried the knowledge that he could be loved deeply, beautifully, and in languages he still could not speak.

Notes:

All of the poems are heavily inspired/quoted (I do write original poetry but I was too shy to express one publicly). The "Scar" poem is a Turkish song named "Yara" by an artist called Kalben. The other three poems are also directly from Turkish poetry 🤍

Fuckass exams are coming and I still have an unfinished history project due one week. If I hear the words "politics" or "ideal state system" in class I'll lose my mind and gulp down some ink for good.

I finished the book Dora by Sigmund Freud. Why does EVERY cause end up being sexual, I'm dead 😭🙏 I mean I GET IT but I also DON'T.
I also finished The Picture Of Dorian Gray and I cannot help but find similarities between Lord Henry and fanon L**nardo L*na. Is ts what mankind calls fate

Chapter 18: A Canvas Hung Straight So No One Would Notice The Crack In The Wall

Summary:

Barou: Shut the fuck up split donkey, the brat is right.

Sendou: Damn even mama-barou agrees

Chigiri: MAMA-BAROU BHASHAH

Nagi: ma pls dont whip us

Reo: Somebody call the CPS

Notes:

DESPERADO, WHY DON'T YOU COME TO YOUR SENSES?! YOU'VE BEEN OUT RIDIN' FENCES FOR SO LOOONG NOW! Michael Kaiser, you have great taste in music.

TW: Leonardo Luna

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The lecture hall was supposed to be abandoned—no echo of voices, no rustle of backpacks, just rows of seats watching like witnesses who’d sworn silence.

Ness slipped inside anyway; bad instinct combinated with worse luck.

“Ness.”

The name landed behind him, calm as a closing door.

The magenta-head didn’t turn. “I’m busy.”

“You’re lying.” Isagi’s footsteps were unhurried, measured. He stopped halfway down the aisle, not blocking the exit—just the space Ness needed to breathe. “Sit.”

Ness smiled, sharp and humourless. “You don’t get to order me around.”

Isagi tilted his head. Not smug, not angry either. Curious, like a scientist watching an experiment fail to replicate.

“Then talk,” he said. “Or keep pretending this is about me.”

That did it. Ness spun around.

“You think I’m pretending?” His smile cracked, just slightly, like glass under pressure. “You really don’t get it, do you?”

The ravenette didn’t flinch. “If this is about Kaiser, you’re not protecting him. You’re isolating him.”

Silence. Thick and suffocating.

Ness’s breath hitched once. Then again.

“You don’t get to say his name like that.” Ness snapped.

And then the dam broke, because once you start spilling, you don’t get to choose where it ends.

“He locked himself in his room,” Ness said, too fast now, words tripping over each other. “Wouldn’t answer his phone. I thought he was just—just spiraling, like usual. But when I went there, I saw him choking himself.”

Isagi’s expression shifted but not in horror. Something colder and sharper laid beneath.

Ness kept going. He couldn’t stop.

“He does that,” Ness said, voice shaking. “When things feel impossible. When he feels…small. He wraps his hand around his throat like it’s mandatory. You wouldn’t fucking get it, Yoichi.”

Isagi’s jaw tightened.

“He was crying,” Ness whispered. “Over two goddamn points. Two. Because you beat him. Because he thinks if he’s not the best, he’s nothing.”

Isagi exhaled slowly, like he was recalibrating gravity.

“I didn’t know.” he muttered.

“I know.” Ness shot back. “That’s the worst part. You didn’t do anything wrong. You just—exist! And he keeps measuring himself against you until he disappears.”

The blue rose flashed in Isagi’s mind. He had noticed it before—ink curling up Kaiser’s neck, delicate and wrong. A flower that didn’t exist. A promise of impossibility.

A warning, maybe.

“So you decided to hate me instead.” Isagi said quietly.

Ness looked away and shrugged. “Someone had to take the hit.”

Isagi nodded once. Not in agreement, but rather in understanding.

“I wanted to win.” Isagi said. No apology, no softness. Plain truth. “Competition is the only way.”

“I know.” Ness said bitterly. “That’s why I hate myself for blaming you.”

Another silence. This one softer, less lethal.

Isagi sat down on one of the seats, elbows on his knees. He looked human. Unarmored.

“Kaiser isn’t a theorem.” he said. “He’s not something to be solved or proven.”

Ness swallowed.

“And neither are you.” the ravenette added. “If you were trying to protect him, you would’ve told me sooner. If you were trying to punish me, you would’ve enjoyed it.”

Ness huffed a weak, broken laugh. “You’re annoying.”

“I’ve been told.”

They didn’t reconcile, nor did they smile.

Ness stayed standing. Isagi stayed seated. The distance between them felt intentional, like a border neither of them was ready to cross.

“You know what scares me?” Ness asked finally; voice low, almost conversational now. “It wasn’t the choking. Not only, at least.”

Isagi looked up.

“It was how fast I recognized the sound,” Ness continued. “Like my body knew before my brain did. This wasn’t the first time I’d been afraid of losing him.”

Isagi absorbed that in silence.

“Michael doesn’t like being scrutinized,” Ness added. “But he needs it. He needs someone to notice when he starts disappearing.”

Isagi’s fingers curled against his knee. “And you decided that couldn’t be me.”

Ness scoffed softly. “You don’t do fragile well.”

“That’s not true,” Isagi countered. “I just don’t romanticize it.”

Ness turned to him then, really looked. His magenta eyes glimmered in the language of undiscovered nebulas.

“Exactly.”

A beat.

Isagi tilted his head, considering. “You think I’d reduce him to a problem.”

“I think you’d try to fix him,” Ness said. “And I think he’d break himself trying to deserve that.”

That landed harder than Ness intended. He saw it in Isagi’s blues—not offense, not anger, but something more like recalculation.

“I don’t fix people, I assume they’re stronger than that.”

Ness snorted. “Same results.”

Isagi let out a huff.

“You’re wrong about one thing,” the ravenette said. “If Kaiser broke himself trying to keep up with me, that would be my failure too. Even if I didn’t mean it.”

Ness hesitated. “You don’t sound like someone who believes that.”

“I didn’t,” Isagi admitted. “Until…today.”

Silence again. Not hostile now. Heavy but shared.

Ness sat down a row away, not next to him. Close enough to talk, far enough to breathe.

“You ever notice the tattoo?” Ness asked suddenly.

“The blue rose? Hard to miss.”

“Michael got it when he was sixteen.” Ness said. “Said it reminded him that no such thing as ‘impossible’ existed in his world. Also said that some things aren’t meant to exist, no matter how badly you want them to.”

Isagi frowned. “The first one, I get the arrogance. The second one is…a bleak interpretation.”

Ness shrugged. “He calls it realism.”

Isagi stared at the empty podium, at the ghost of professors who loved neat answers.

“I used to think impossibility was just a temporary label,” Isagi said. “Something you challenge until it folds.”

Ness looked at him sideways. “And now?”

“And now I think some people turn impossibility inward. They make themselves the thing that can’t exist.”

Ness swallowed. “Yeah. That.”

Another pause. This one quieter, a tad sadder.

“I don’t hate you,” Ness said at last. “I just didn’t know where to put the fear.”

Isagi nodded. “Next time, don’t put it on me without telling me why.”

Ness huffed. “You don’t make that easy.”

“I’m aware.”

They stood up almost at the same time. No ceremony and absolutely no closure.

As Ness walked past, he stopped just briefly.

“If it helps,” he said, not meeting Isagi’s eyes, “Michael doesn’t actually want to beat you. He’s just convinced he does.”

Isagi raised an eyebrow.

“He’s trying not to be nothing. There’s a difference.” Ness finished.

Then he left. He finally didn’t feel like he was carrying the weight alone anymore.

Isagi stayed.

For a long moment, Isagi didn’t move at all—like if he stayed perfectly still, the world might stop asking him to matter so loudly.

For the first time, Kaiser wasn’t just a rival in his mind.

He was a blue rose.

And Isagi, unsettlingly, didn’t know what to do with something that beautiful and that breakable at the same time.

The image of that blue rose bloomed in his thoughts.

Impossible. Fragile.

Real…and somehow not.

 

 

 

 

 

In the meantime…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Chigiri: this is a safe space (except its not) tell me your worst opinions @everyone

 

Loki: Pineapple on pizza is not that bad and I’m tired of pretending it is

I’m sorry Don

 

Otoya: do we have a don here bru

 

Karasugarbby: its lorenzo bru

 

Lorenzo: JULI

IM

..

HOW DARE U

THIS IS A DISRESPECT TO MY COUNTRY AND MY CUISINE AND MY HERITAGE AND MY WHOLE BEING AND MY SOUL AND MY LOVE

 

Nikotine: holy exaggeration 💀

 

Loki: LISTEN ITS NOT HORRIBLE YOU HAVE TO UNDERSTAND

 

Bachira: i got one

cereal is better dry bcuz milk ruins the crunch (‾◡◝)

 

Kurona: i agree

 

Hiori: HELL NAH

yall aint human gtfo 🤺

 

Nagi: love aint tht special

its mostly timing + convenience :x

 

Reo: Oh

 

Chigiri: mf pulled a philosopher only to crush a dream 😭

 

Kaiser: And he couldn’t be any more wrong.

 

Hiori: 🤨

didnt expect this from the “god is dead” mindset guy

 

Kaiser: Love is a real experience whereas God is an imaginary friend.

 

Bunny: Why cant both be real? :D

 

Kaiser: And of course, it comes from a Catholic freak 💀

 

Bunny: Yk insults dont make your argument stronger

 

Kaiser: They make it faster. I don’t have patience for fairy tales.

 

Bunny: You say that like youve never wished one were true

 

Aikunc: This aint prof Ego’s class yall 🙏

 

Karasugarbby: hush dont interrupt

 

Kaiser: Love has evidence. It’s chemical and measurable. It happens or it doesn’t.

 

Bunny: So does suffering and longing. You cant measure those, not properly at least

 

Kaiser: Longing is just the brain misfiring.

 

Bunny: Then why does it feel like grief for something you never had?

 

Yukimiya: Damn

 

Loki: This shit is getting too personal for them

I’m out

 

Lorenzo: u’ll pay for ur betrayal juli.

 

Kaiser: Faith exists because people can’t accept that some things are meaningless.

 

Bunny: Or because theyve felt meaning and couldnt un-feel it afterward 🤷‍♂️

 

Kaiser: Meaning doesn’t love you back.

 

Bunny: Neither does the person I love lol

 

Reo: Yeah okay wrap it up.

 

Chigiri: bro found a piece of himself

and NOBODY takes it to dm’s. continue.

 

Kaiser: Why keep believing in it?

 

Bunny: Because love made me better even if it made me hurt

 

Kaiser: That’s masochism, not holiness.

 

Bunny: Maybe

Or maybe love isnt a reward system

 

Kaiser: I want proof

 

Bunny: Proof of what

 

Kaiser: That love doesn’t pick favorites. That it’s not reserved for people who are easier.

 

Bunny: Love isnt fair. Neither is God.

 

Reo: Kinda facts?

 

Yukimiya: That’s…

 

Kaiser: Wow. Great pitch.

 

Bunny: I didnt say they were kind. I said they were real.

 

(Silence…)

 

Bachira: whats goin on (´・ω・`)?

 

(Silence…)

 

Kaiser: I still don’t believe in God.

 

Bachira: oh um

 

Bunny: That’s okay

 

Kaiser: And I don’t think love is guaranteed.

 

Bunny: I agree

But I think wanting it the way you do means youre closer than you think :)

 

Kaiser: Well don’t fucking do that now.

 

Bunny: Do what

 

Kaiser: Make it sound fucking possible.

 

Otoya: how u gon study psychology and be depressed gng just look at ur notes or sum 🙏

 

Karasu: twin that aint how it work 🙏

 

Nikotine: i beg ur only 2 braincells to fuck each other and give birth to another for the sake of our sanities

 

Hiori: adam and eve typa shi

 

Aikunc: NIKO.

 

Barou: Shut the fuck up split donkey, the brat is right.

 

Sendou: Damn even mama-barou agrees

 

Chigiri: MAMA-BAROU BHASHAH

 

Nagi: ma pls dont whip us

 

Reo: Somebody call the CPS

 

Barou: One more word and I will crack your skulls with a metal bar.

 

 

 

 

 

Next morning…

 

The library was barely awake.

Lights hummed like they hadn’t decided whether to commit. Tables were still clean, chairs tucked in with the obedience of a place that hadn’t been disturbed yet. Outside, the sky hadn’t even picked a color.

Sae liked it like this: Before the world remembered it could ask things of him.

He sat with his back straight, notebook aligned to the edge of the table, pencil sharp enough to mean business. Equations marched across the page in disciplined rows. Symbols behaved. Numbers listened.

His mind, unfortunately, did not.

It kept drifting —uninvited— toward poems that didn’t speak his language and brush strokes that tried to pin him down in color. Two people, two mediums, the same strange impulse: turning him into something meant to be felt when it was the only thing Sae couldn’t excel at.

Naturally, Sae didn’t know where he was supposed to stand in that.

Art demanded surrender whereas equations demanded precision.

He clearly trusted one more than the other.

He was mid-derivation when a shadow stopped stretching and started standing.

“Sae.”

Of course…

Luna’s voice still had that same polished calm, like he was always delivering a lecture no one had asked for. Sae didn’t look up.

“Good morning, if it can even be considered morning.” Luna continued, pleasantly. “You’re here awfully early.”

Sae flipped the page. “So are you.”

Luna smiled, the kind that never reached the eyes. “Old habits.”

Unwanted ones, Sae thought.

Luna pulled out the chair across from him without asking. He sat and settled, practically claimed the space.

“I’ve been meaning to say,” Luna went on, folding his hands, “it’s impressive—your discipline. Most students your age struggle with consistency.”

Sae stiffened almost imperceptibly. Compliments from Luna were never chain-free.

“I study.” Sae said flatly.

“Yes. You always did.” Luna tilted his head. “Even back then.”

Spain slid into Sae’s mind like a blade between ribs. He pressed his pencil harder than necessary.

Luna’s gaze drifted—to the notebook, the margins unusually empty, no foreign doodles, no color other than black and dark blue ink.

“You seem…focused lately,” Luna said. “Very streamlined.”

Sae didn’t answer.

Luna leaned back. “That’s good. Necessary, even. These years define trajectories.”

There it was. The preamble.

“And,” Luna added casually, “they’re easily disrupted.”

Sae finally looked up.

Luna met his eyes, unflinching.

“These…emotional entanglements,” Luna said, lowering his voice as if sharing wisdom, “they tend to distract gifted minds. Love can both crown and crucify a man. It nourishes and raises him, yet it also prunes him.”

The sentence slid into place too smoothly, like it had been rehearsed.

Sae felt it land—not like an insult, but like a confirmation of something he’d already been circling.

He despised Luna’s guts. He despised the implication underneath.

And still—his chest tightened.

Because the thought wasn’t foreign.

Love required interpretation. Art required vulnerability. Maybe both. Both were horribly inefficient.

“I don’t let myself get distracted.” Sae said.

Luna smiled, satisfied. “Of course not. I didn’t mean to suggest otherwise.”

A lie, said kindly.

“But potential,” Luna continued “is a fragile thing. It needs protection and direction. Sometimes that means knowing when to…limit one’s indulgences.”

Indulgences.

Sae thought of paint-stained tanned hands, of loud laughter that lingered too long, of raspberry eyes that looked at him like he was something to be kept.

His pencil paused mid-line.

“I know what I’m doing.” Sae said.

“I’m sure you do.” Luna replied. “I just wouldn’t want sentiment to cost you clarity. You’ve worked too hard for that.”

Luna stood, smoothing his jacket.

“I’ll see you around,” he said lightly. “Don’t overextend yourself.”

And then he was gone—footsteps fading, poison delivered in a voice that never raised itself.

Sae stared at the page.

The equation was still correct. Untouched. Perfect.

He finished it anyway. Closed the notebook. Packed his bag with methodical care.

He didn’t think of Shidou directly. That would’ve been too honest.

Instead, he admitted that he couldn’t afford noise right now.

So when he thought of pulling away later —answering slower, relaxing less, choosing distance over warmth— it felt reasonable, necessary even. Clean.

Laughably like subtracting a variable.

And if something essential went missing in the process—well…equations don’t account for that.

 

 

 

 

Later that day…

 

Shidou noticed the distance before he understood it.

It arrived quietly—like a draft through a window he didn’t remember opening. Sae still answered, still showed up, still sat beside him when he was sketching. Nothing was wrong in a way you could point to.

But something was…thinner.

Sae’s gaze didn’t linger, his eyes drifted faster. His hands stayed folded, busy even when they didn’t need to be. Conversations ended cleanly, efficiently—like proofs concluded before Shidou was ready to stop thinking.

Shidou tried not to read into it.

He failed.

The studio smelled like turpentine and old rain. Morning light spilled in pale and indecisive, catching on canvases that didn’t feel like him anymore. Colours waited. Brushes stayed untouched.

Charles hovered in the doorway for a while before stepping in.

He had been quieter today. Something had softened him—not dulled him, just reminded him to move gently.

“You’re not painting.” Charles pointed out.

Shidou didn’t look up. “I am.”

“You’re staring.”

Fair.

Charles crossed the room and sat on the floor, back against the wall, knees pulled in. He didn’t crowd.

“Is this about Fra Sae?” he asked.

Shidou exhaled. Long and tired.

“I think,” he said slowly, “I think I was a pause.”

Charles frowned. “A pause in what?”

“In his life, in his thinking. Something pleasant but temporary.”

“That’s stupid.” Charles said immediately.

Shidou smiled weakly. “You’re biased.”

“I’m observant!” Charles countered. “And you look like someone who’s already decided to lose.”

That hit closer than comfort should.

Shidou rubbed at his eyes. “There are poems.”

Charles blinked. “Poems?”

“Not mine. And not for me.”

He didn’t explain further. He didn’t have to. Charles wasn’t stupid.

“You don’t have to be the best thing someone’s ever had.” Charles said after a moment. “You just have to be real.”

Shidou smiled and nodded. Pretended it helped.

It did—for a few hours.

Comfort is a temporary shelter when the storm knows your name.

 

 


 

 

The campus felt louder today.

Too many voices. Too much movement. Sae passed him in the quad with a nod and an excuse about work. Reasonable yet distant.

Shidou told himself not to spiral.

Then Luna found him.

“Shidou, isn’t it?” Luna said pleasantly, as if they were acquaintances instead of strangers orbiting the same mass.

“Yes.” Shidou replied, cautious.

“I’ve seen your work. Very expressive. You artists have such…stamina for emotion.”

There it was: The smile. The thin kindness.

“Thank you.” Shidou said, not too eager.

Luna clasped his hands behind his back. “I was just speaking with Sae the other day. Remarkable young man.”

Shidou’s chest tightened.

“He’s very serious about his future,” Luna went on. “Focused.”

The younger man nodded. He already knew this.

Luna tilted his head, lowering his voice just enough to feel conspiratorial.

“He doesn’t seem like the type to…linger.”

The word slid in clean. Surgical.

Linger.

Shidou felt something inside him finally give way—not loudly, not dramatically. Just a quiet acceptance settling where hope had been pacing.

“Oh.”

Luna smiled, satisfied. “Ambition demands sacrifices. You understand.”

Yes, Shidou thought, I do.

Luna walked away, leaving behind a conclusion that felt undeniable.

Sae was pulling away because he was choosing correctly.

And Shidou…was the indulgence.

 

 


 

 

That night, Shidou didn’t tell Charles anything.

He lay awake, staring at the ceiling, thinking about love and how some people are born fluent in survival.

He wondered when the right thing to do becomes the thing that hurts most.

And he wondered —briefly, devastatingly— whether loving Sae had always been a mistake he was supposed to recognize sooner.

 

 

 

Shidou stepped back the way people do when they’ve convinced themselves it’s kindness.

He didn’t announce it, didn’t dramatize it. He simply became…less.

Less messages. Less waiting after class. Less lingering glances that asked questions Sae was too busy to answer.

When Sae canceled, Shidou said of course. When Sae didn’t ask, Shidou didn’t offer.

He framed it carefully in his own head, like a canvas hung straight so no one would notice the crack in the wall.

He’s serious about his future. He deserves space. Love shouldn’t be a weight.

It felt noble. It felt like bleeding quietly so no one would accuse you of making a mess.

Charles noticed and yet said nothing. He watched his brother fold himself smaller like a letter no one had asked to read.

At night, Shidou took the poem out.

The one he shouldn’t have in the first place.

He read it like a prayer he didn’t believe in but needed anyway.

 

Sae noticed the distance immediately.

He didn’t comment on it.

Because this was what he wanted, wasn’t it?

Silence. Order. Fewer variables pulling at his attention. The days aligned better when emotions weren’t demanding entry. His study sessions stabilized. His sleep schedule evened out.

Achievement is a jealous god.

And Sae had learned, early on, which gods answered him back.

So when Shidou stopped reaching, Sae told himself it was mutual. Logical and necessary.

He ignored the hollow that opened up between proofs.

 

 

 

 

 

Late morning…

 

Bunny found him by accident.

Or fate did—if it’s even a real thing.

They crossed paths near the humanities building—Sae with his headphones in, mind halfway inside a theorem, when a familiar voice said his name like it had always belonged there.

“Sae.”

He froze.

Seeing Bunny was like reopening a file he’d archived but never deleted.

The cross-shaped scar on Bunny’s eye caught the light, sharp and unmistakable. Proof of a life that had moved without him and would continue to move without him.

“Hey,” Bunny said; smiling, soft and unguarded. “Didn’t expect to run into you.”

Sae pulled his headphones down. “Yeah. Me neither.”

How strange it was to still recognize someone instantly after everything.

Bunny was careful. He had always been.

Inevitably—“I guess you read them,” Bunny said, almost shyly. “The poems.”

Sae’s shoulders tensed.

“Yes.” he replied flatly.

Bunny nodded, relieved. “I didn’t send them to…you know, change anything. I just wanted you to have them.”

“I know.” the ocean-eyed said.

There was a pause. Bunny looked at the ground, then back up.

“My favorite was Scar.” Bunny said. “I think it was the most honest thing I ever wrote.”

Sae stilled.

Scar. Scar?

“I don’t remember that one.” Sae said slowly.

Bunny frowned. “Really? I was sure I included it.”

“You didn’t.” Sae said, absolutely certain. “I read all of them.”

A silence bloomed between them, awkward and heavy.

“Oh,” Bunny said quietly. “That’s strange.”

Yes, Sae thought.

It was.

They parted soon after. Civil (shockingly).

But Sae walked away with something rattling loose in his chest.

 

That night, Shidou read Scar again.

The poem talked about wounds as proof of having been touched. About love leaving marks not to harm, but to testify.

Each line felt like Bunny reaching across time and saying: He mattered to me in ways you never will. Even though he knew damn well that wasn’t true.

Shidou folded the paper carefully. Put it back inside his nightstand drawer like a secret that was eating him alive.

 

Meanwhile; Sae lay awake, staring at the ceiling, wondering why the silence he’d chosen felt heavier than any distraction ever had.

He told himself it was fine.

He told himself this was the price of becoming something.

And somewhere between numbers and syllables and colours, love kept happening without permission—misunderstood, misplaced, and slowly breaking the people who refused to name it.

Notes:

I, as an apatheist, harbor no hate against any religion. The whole "And of course, it comes from a Catholic freak" part with Kaiser and Bunny was for the plot and are not my personal thoughts.
Also, Bunny is not internally Catholic. Pretty sure that was clear in the part where he said "Love isnt fair. Neither is God." but revealing too much would be getting into his lore.

Fuckass l*na comes out of any gutter for the sake of emotional avalanche

I have to stop using the words "crack", "variable", "equation" and "gravity" every chance I get (I won't)

How the fuck was the math exam (studied for x amount of time) easier than literature (studied for 2x amount of time)

Chapter 19: Too At Home in The World

Summary:

Karasugarbby: TOOYA
OYOYA
OTOYA.

Nikotine: oyoya

Hiori: is this the part where i amputate that leg

Kurona: no dont

Hiori: i was joking

Otoya: amputate my dih w yo stomach acid 🤙

Notes:

KAISER: (Crushes a can of coke) Quit smiling, Yoichi.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The lecture hall exhaled. Chairs scraped against the floor, bags zipped shut, conversations bloomed all at once. Someone laughed too loudly. Someone complained about the reading. The day dissolved into noise.

Isagi had still been half-turned toward the podium when someone stopped him.

“Hey— about what you said in class,” they began, eyes bright, “The way you tied Sartre’s nothingness to ambition—”

Isagi smiled, effortless. That was the crime.

He listened, nodded; responded with warmth, with eagerness, with that maddening ability to make people feel like they were worth his full attention. He elaborated, gestured lightly with one hand, dark hair falling into his eyes as if gravity favoured him.

Across the hall, Kaiser watched.

And it pissed him the hell off.

Isagi smiling at someone else pissed him off. Isagi being fine pissed him off more.

After everything —after the scores, the points, the quiet humiliation of numbers— Isagi looked untouched, untarnished. Like nothing ever bruised him for long.

Kaiser, meanwhile, felt crushed; flattened, reduced to a statistic.

While Isagi shone.

Kaiser’s jaw tightened. He turned first, a sharp pivot toward the stairwell—the one that led upward, toward the rooftop no one was supposed to use but everyone pretended they didn’t know about.

Flight, whether admitted or not.

Behind him, Isagi’s smile faltered a fraction.

He had noticed the silence then. The way Kaiser hadn’t said a word all lecture.

That had been wrong. Kaiser and Isagi were practically Tuesday debates. Face to face, they were friction. Those 14th century rats lived or died by their arguments.

Isagi excused himself politely. “Sorry— let’s continue this later!”

And then he followed without rushing. He just refused to let the space close behind Kaiser.

 

The rooftop had been empty when Kaiser pushed the door open.

The air up there felt different; thinner, colder—like the city had peeled itself back and left only bone. The sun had already dipped below the skyline, but its afterimage still clung to the clouds, staining them in bruised blues and dying golds. Somewhere below, traffic murmured like a distant thought no one bothered finishing.

Kaiser went straight to the railing. He didn’t slow down, didn’t look back. He dropped his bag at his feet and leaned forward, elbows digging into the cold metal. For a second, he just breathed, incomplete and uneven.

Then he reached into his bag. The can of coke was cold against his palm. He cracked it open and chugged it down, the carbonation biting his throat sharply enough to anchor him.

He always did this, always chose sugar and burn over alcohol and blur. Always chose control, even when everything else felt like it was slipping.

He crushed the empty can in his hand and exhaled.

The door creaked behind him. Kaiser didn’t turn.

Isagi stepped onto the rooftop and let the door close softly. He paused for a moment, as if gauging the space, the wind, the distance between them.

Then he walked over and leaned against the railing beside Kaiser—close enough to be felt, far enough to be unintrusive. He didn’t face him, didn’t crowd him.

The wind picked up then, threading itself through Isagi’s dark hair, tugging it loose, making it sway like it belonged there, like the breeze had been anticipating his arrival.

That detail alone made something sour twist in Kaiser’s chest.

Isagi looked infuriatingly natural with the wind, too at home in the world.

They stood there without speaking. The silence wasn’t empty. It pressed in from all sides instead, heavy and expectant. Kaiser could feel Isagi’s presence the way one feels a shift in pressure, a subtle rearrangement of the world.

He hated how aware he was of it.

Tokyo lights flickered on below them, one by one, like a constellation assembling itself slowly, reluctantly. The sky dimmed further, blue deepening into something closer to night.

Still, neither of them spoke. Not quite avoidance. More like circling.

Isagi broke the silence first.

“Back in class,” he said; voice calm, almost casual, “Sartre’s thoughts on nothingness sounded interesting.”

Kaiser didn’t respond.

The ravenette didn’t look at him when he continued. He kept his gaze on the horizon, where the last traces of light were thinning out, retreating.

“How consciousness defines itself by what it refuses to be,” Isagi went on. “How the fear of becoming nothing pushes people to overcorrect, to choose extremes.”

A beat.

“You didn’t say anything today.”

Kaiser huffed out a short, humourless breath. “So?”

So it was strange,” Isagi said simply. “You usually argue with Professor Ego before he finishes the slide.”

That earned him a glance; quick and sharp.

“Maybe I didn’t feel like performing,” the blond retorted. “Ever consider that?”

Isagi nodded once. “Sure.”

The ease of it made Kaiser bristle.

Isagi turned slightly then, enough to look at him properly. Not scrutinizing, definitely not superior. Just attentive.

“But you weren’t bored,” Isagi pointed out. “You were tense.”

Kaiser’s grip tightened on the railing.

“Tense is your professional diagnosis? Should I start paying you per insight?”

Isagi ignored the jab. “…Sartre says we spend our lives running from the possibility that we don’t have an essence. That we’re not born as something—we become it.”

Silence stretched again, thinner this time.

“You hate that idea.” Isagi added.

Kaiser laughed quietly. The sound didn’t reach his eyes. “Hell no. I hate lazy interpretations of it.”

Isagi raised an eyebrow. “Then correct me.”

Kaiser hesitated. That hesitation was louder than any argument.

“If you don’t define yourself,” the ravenette continued, carefully now, “the void does it for you.”

Kaiser turned fully toward him then, irritation flashing sharp and bright. “You think I’m afraid of being nothing?”

Isagi didn’t hesitate. “Yes.”

The word landed clean and precise.

The blond scoffed, shaking his head. “You don’t know what the fuck you’re talking about.”

Isagi leaned back against the railing, unfazed. “Then explain it to me.”

Kaiser opened his mouth. Closed it.

The city hummed beneath them. The wind tugged at their clothes, impatient, like it wanted something to happen.

“I work my ass off,” Kaiser said finally, voice tight. “I don’t get to be nothing.”

Isagi watched him closely.

“That’s not what I said, I said you’re terrified of it.” Isagi corrected, unfazed.

Kaiser swallowed.

“And the worst part,” Isagi added quietly. “is that you think being the best is the only way out.”

Kaiser’s jaw clenched.

“You don’t even wanna be the best,” the ravenette said then, voice steady and unflinching. “You just wanna be something—the opposite of nothing.”

The words settled between them, heavy and unavoidable.

For the first time since they’d stepped onto the rooftop, Kaiser had nothing ready to throw back.

The silence that followed wasn’t empty anymore. It was listening.

Kaiser broke it with a scoff that was sharper than it needed to be.

“You say that like it’s profound, like wanting to be something is a flaw.”

Isagi didn’t react. He stayed where he was, shoulders loose, gaze steady.

“It’s not a flaw, it’s a motive.”

Kaiser turned toward him fully now. “You think I don’t know that?” his voice rose just a notch—not loud, but edged. “Everything is motive. Everything is survival. You don’t get to sit there and pretend it isn’t.”

Isagi watched him carefully, as if Kaiser were a proof unfolding in real time.

“I’m not pretending,” the ravenette said. “I’m saying you turned survival into a competition.”

Kaiser laughed, bitter and brief. “Because it is one.”

“No, because you made it one.”

That landed harder.

Kaiser looked away, back at the city, lights trembling below them like something fragile pretending not to be.

“If I’m not the best,” the blond muttered, “then what am I?”

Isagi didn’t answer immediately.

That pause —measured, deliberate— made Kaiser’s chest tighten.

“That question,” Isagi said finally, “is exactly what Sartre meant.”

Kaiser scowled. “Don’t do that, Yoichi.”

“Do what?”

“Turn philosophy into a fucking personality test.”

Isagi tilted his head slightly. “You’re the one who lives like you’re being graded.”

Kaiser’s fingers curled against the railing. “You wouldn’t understand.”

Isagi didn’t argue. He just said, “Try me.”

The wind surged between them, colder now. Night had settled almost fully, the sky deepening into a blue that felt almost oppressive.

Kaiser swallowed. “You think I chose this?” he asked. “You think I like living like this?”

Isagi’s voice stayed even. “I think you don’t know how to live any other way.”

Kaiser exhaled through his nose. “Easy for you to say.”

Isagi glanced at him. “Why?”

“Because you’re…” the blond stopped himself, jaw tightening. “Because things come easily to you.”

Isagi didn’t smile at that. He didn’t bristle either.

“They don’t,” he said. “They just don’t scare me the way they scare you.”

Kaiser’s gaze snapped back to him. “You think I’m scared?”

“Yes,” Isagi said again, without hesitation. “Of being ordinary. Of being replaceable. Of waking up one day and realizing the world wouldn’t notice if you disappeared.”

The words hit too close. Kaiser felt them lodge somewhere under his ribs.

“That’s not even fear,” Kaiser said. “That’s just realism.”

Isagi considered him for a moment. Then he shook his head, just slightly.

“No,” he said. “That’s impossibility.”

Kaiser furrowed his eyebrows. “What?”

“You’ve convinced yourself there are only two states,” the ravenette continued. “Exceptional or nonexistent. Anything in between feels impossible to you.”

The wind howled softly, as if agreeing.

“That kind of thinking,” Isagi added, “doesn’t come from arrogance. Pretty sure it comes from despair.”

Kaiser’s lips pressed into a thin line.

Silence fell again; thicker, heavier than before.

The blond stared out at the city, pulse loud in his ears. He hated that Isagi’s words felt less like accusations and more like translations. Like Isagi was putting language to something Kaiser had never allowed himself to name.

Impossibility.

He had lived inside it for so long it felt like air.

Then Isagi broke the silence carefully, like he was testing ice.

“There’s something else Sartre brushed past,” he said. “Something the professor didn’t linger on today.”

Kaiser didn’t look at him. “You gonna enlighten me?”

“Maybe. If you don’t shut it down immediately.”

That earned him a short, dry laugh. “No promises.”

Isagi nodded, accepting the terms.

“Impossibility isn’t just about limits,” he said. “it’s about what we decide can’t exist. What the world refuses to allow.”

Kaiser glanced at him then, wary. “And?”

“And sometimes,” Isagi continued, “people internalize that refusal. They stop asking whether something is possible and start living as if it isn’t.”

The city lights flickered below them. Somewhere, a siren wailed and faded.

“You think about blue roses?” Isagi asked.

Kaiser scoffed. “Are you fucking with me?”

“Not as a symbol,” Isagi clarified. “As a problem.”

Kaiser raised an eyebrow. “You’re serious.”

“Completely.”

The ravenette leaned more fully against the railing now, forearms resting on the cold metal.

“For centuries, blue roses didn’t exist.” he said. “Not naturally. People tried to breed them, engineer them, force them into being. But nature refused. The colour blue didn’t belong to roses.”

“So?” Kaiser said. “People still wanted them.”

“Exactly. They wanted what couldn’t be given.”

Kaiser’s mouth tightened. “And when they finally made one?”

Isagi shrugged. “Artificial. Still debated whether it counts.”

“That’s your point? That impossible things are fake?”

“No. That impossible things are defined by refusal.”

Kaiser frowned.

“A blue rose isn’t impossible because it’s artifical.” Isagi went on. “It’s impossible because it doesn’t fit the rules it was given.”

The wind pressed against them, insistent.

“You talk like you admire it.” Kaiser said.

Isagi looked at him then. Really looked at him.

“I do.”

Kaiser let out a quiet, incredulous laugh. “Figures.”

“Whether you’re aware or not, you think impossibility is a flaw,” Isagi said. “Something to overcome or destroy.”

“And you don’t?”

“I think that some people survive by becoming the thing the world says shouldn’t exist.”

Kaiser stiffened. “That is—" he briefly cleared his throat, "sounds exhausting.”

“…It must be.” the ravenette agreed.

They stood there again, the space between them charged differently now, less hostile and more dangerous.

Kaiser stared out at the skyline, the blue of it deepening into night.

“And what does that have to do with me?” he asked flatly.

Isagi hesitated just for a moment.

Then he said, with a shrug, “More than you think.”

The words hung there, unfinished.

Kaiser didn’t answer right away.

He should have. He usually did. A retort, a dismissal, something sharp enough to keep the upper hand. But the words stalled somewhere behind his teeth, heavy and uncooperative.

Isagi didn’t push. He stayed where he was, elbows resting against the railing, posture open in a way that felt unguarded rather than careless. The wind tugged at his jacket, brushed through his hair, and for a fleeting, irrational second Kaiser thought the night itself was paying attention to him.

That thought irritated him.

So Kaiser did the next safest thing: He watched.

Isagi’s profile caught what little light remained; clean lines, calm expression, eyes fixed on the distance as if he weren’t waiting for anything at all. There was no urgency in him, no tension wound tight beneath the skin. He existed without bracing himself for impact.

That, more than anything, unsettled Kaiser.

He realized he’d stopped listening to the city below. The hum, the sirens, the movement—all of it faded into background noise. His focus narrowed; unwillingly, treacherously.

It was as if all the beautiful things Kaiser had ever seen, heard, read, and thought about in his life had gathered in one place, and then appeared before him in the form of a human face.

The thought startled him.

He looked away immediately, jaw tightening, as if caught doing something shameful.

Isagi shifted slightly beside him. Not closer. Just enough to remind Kaiser he was there.

“You don’t have to agree with me,” the ravenette said quietly. “You don’t even have to like the metaphor.”

Kaiser swallowed. His throat felt dry.

“Then why bring it up?” the blond asked.

“Because you recognize it.”

Kaiser let out a short breath. “You’re projecting.”

“Maybe. But you didn’t deny it.”

Kaiser clenched his fists, then forced them open again. He stared straight ahead, refusing to look back at Isagi.

When he finally did —by accident, by reflex— his chest tightened.

Isagi’s eyes met his.

Blue.

Not the soft kind, not decorative. Deep, unbroken, consuming.

Isagi’s eyes were an entire ocean, the deepest of oceans. Kaiser didn’t have the right to survive them twice. And yet he couldn’t swim out.

He looked away sharply, pulse spiking.

“Stop looking at me like that…” the blond muttered.

Isagi blinked, genuinely confused. “Like what?”

“Like you’re trying to understand me.”

A pause.

“I am though.”

Kaiser laughed under his breath. “That’s your first mistake.”

Isagi tilted his head slightly. “Why?”

“Because people like me aren’t puzzles. We’re just…singular wrong pieces.”

Isagi’s expression changed then, morphed into something more stern.

“Who taught you that?” he asked, voice dangling somewhere between firm and gentle.

The question itself, though, landed too cleanly to be accidental.

Kaiser’s mouth opened. Nothing came out.

The wind surged between them, colder now, threading through the silence. Kaiser’s chest felt tight, crowded with things he had never lined up in words before.

The silence stretched.

Not awkward, not empty. It pressed inward, slow and deliberate, like water rising around his ankles.

Kaiser became acutely aware of Isagi beside him—not as a presence that demanded attention, but as something that simply was; steady, unmoving, real in a way that felt unfair.

Isagi spoke again, quietly. “You talk about being wrong as if that’s a natural state, like you were born misaligned.”

Kaiser’s throat tightened. He didn’t answer.

Isagi didn’t look at him when he continued. “But nothing about you feels accidental.”

Kaiser scoffed weakly. “You don’t know me.”

“I know enough.” Isagi countered. “Enough to see how much effort it takes for you to exist the way you do.”

That did it.

Kaiser turned toward him without thinking—and immediately regretted it.

Isagi’s eyes caught his. Again.

Blue. Endless.

Something in his chest gave way—not loudly, not all at once. A quiet fracture, spreading.

He realized then that it wasn’t just Isagi’s eyes. It was everything else.

His heart, for example.

Isagi’s heart was an enigma.

Not made of glass, because it didn’t shatter. Not made of metal, because it didn’t corrode. It wasn’t made of anything at all.

It was an ocean; vast, endless, unfathomably blue—just like his eyes. It formed quiet whirlpools that drew everyone in without asking permission. It cooled. It soothed. The salt stung, but it cleaned.

If you didn’t know how to swim, you drowned in him. But if you did, you saw entire worlds beneath the surface.

He should have been impossible, a figment, a distant abstract idea—and yet he was real. And he was close, a breath away; not lightyears.

The realization settled over Kaiser with terrifying clarity.

Isagi wasn’t describing the blue rose. Isagi was the blue rose.

Impossible not because he didn’t exist—but because he existed as a rebellion.

He had been loved first, and learned how to hold that love instead of turning it into a weapon.

Kaiser felt small in the face of it. Not ony inferior, also exposed.

“You look at me like I’m rare,” the blond muttered suddenly, the words slipping out before he could stop them. “But you don’t see it.”

Isagi glanced at him, puzzled. “See what?”

Kaiser shook his head once, sharp. “That you’re standing on solid ground. That the world never taught you to survive.”

Isagi didn’t deny it. “I was lucky.” he said; simply, honestly.

The admission didn’t soften the blow. It sharpened it.

Kaiser laughed under his breath, hollow. “Yeah, you were.”

The sky above them had darkened fully now, blue deepening into near-black. The city lights below trembled like something alive, something breathing.

Kaiser stared at them, jaw clenched, heart loud. He felt the truth crowd in on him, unavoidable now.

Isagi wasn’t unreachable because he was cruel. He was unreachable because he was whole.

And Kaiser had never been taught how to be anything but fractured.

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Aikunc: Nutella is overrated

 

Nikotine: no its not??

its sufficiently-rated

 

Hiori: never talk down on nutella ever again fuckass old man

 

Aikunc: Haters gonna hate 💜

 

Karasugarbby: hiorin ur just a fatass discord mod who showers twice a decade

 

Chigiri: WHO are u talkin to rn hiori is a skinny bitch

i think u meant nagi

 

Hiori: i never stink karasu kys

and ty for protecting my honour princess

 

Nagi: i am a dc mod but the rest is untrue

i dnt stink :x

 

Reo: Can confirm

 

Yukimiya: Ever heard of sensory adaptation? 😅

 

Reo: Ever heard of optic neuropathy?

Right, forgot about your vast amount of knowledge

 

Chigiri: OH MY.

 

Hiori: REO

 

Nikotine: even isg wouldnt go that far.

 

Bachira: THINK AGAIN! (✿◠‿◠)

 

Chigiri sent a screenshot:

Chigiri: nah cuz i see the vision 😭

Isagi: Yukki cant relate

Yukimiya: Count your days.

Isagi: Count my fingers 🤘

 

Nikotine: LMAO FORGOT ABT THAT

 

Yukimiya: Look twice before crossing the road

Just sayin

 

Karasugarbby: its ok man otobro and i will be ur eyes fr @Otoya

 

Otoya: g morninfg

and yea totallu yes yed

 

Chigiri: aint no way u woke up rn

its like 8 pm holy hibernation

 

Otoya: shhh princessds

dont make me breed ya

 

Chigiri: EXCUSE ME??

 

Karasugarbby: WHAT BHAHASH

 

Aikunc: Female enough! 🤷‍♂️

 

Nikotine: 💀

 

Hiori: princess get behind me ಠ_ಠ

 

Otoya: dammmmmnnnn two femboys back to back? yumm

 

Hiori: EXCUSE ME WHAT.

 

Chigiri: ..

 

Reo: Princess this is the part where you kys

 

Karasugarbby: OTOYA STOP THIS RIGHTNOWSJHDIWHDQ

 

Otoya: ok man monopolize yo femboy or wtvr

that left leg IS erotic tho ngl

 

Karasugarbby: TOOYA

OYOYA

OTOYA.

 

Nikotine: oyoya

 

Hiori: is this the part where i amputate that leg

 

Kurona: no dont

 

Hiori: i was joking

 

Otoya: amputate my dih w yo stomach acid 🤙

 

Chigiri Hyoma removed Otoya Eita

 

Chigiri: ENOUGH

NO MORE SEXUAL JOKES

 

Hiori: i think i fractured my soul

 

Karasugarbby: hiori im SORRY on his behalf i swear he didnt mean it trust

 

Hiori: its ok 😭

 

Karasugarbby: u arent uncomfy right?

 

Chigiri: omg STFU we get it u want that cookie

 

Nikotine: i was waiting for that point-out

 

Karasugarbby: OH COME ON im js tryna be nice to my friend

 

Hiori: karasu its fine 💔

 

Nikotine: *whispers* hit it

 

Hiori: *whispers* stfu

 

Kurona: *whispers* why are we whispering

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile…

 

Kaiser didn’t realize he’d started talking until the words were already out.

“You don’t get it, Yoichi.” he said; voice low, strained. “You never had to.”

Isagi didn’t interrupt.

Kaiser gestured vaguely between them, an invisible line drawn in the air. “You and I, we don’t live in the same world. We just…happen to exist in the same places sometimes.”

Isagi nodded once in acknowledgement.

“That’s fair.” he said.

The lack of resistance threw Kaiser off more than any argument would have.

“You were born on solid ground.” Kaiser continued, bitterness seeping in despite himself. “People caught you when you fell. They told you you were worth something before you had to prove it.”

Isagi didn’t look away. “I know. I was loved.”

The words landed softly. They still hit.

Kaiser’s throat tightened. He hadn’t meant to go this far. Hadn’t meant to peel the skin back. But something about Isagi —his stillness, his refusal to flinch— made retreat feel impossible.

“My father drank.” Kaiser said suddenly.

The sentence hung there, bare and fragile.

Isagi’s posture shifted.

“He drank, and when he drank, he got loud.” the blond went on. “And when he got loud, things broke. Sometimes objects. Sometimes people.”

His fingers curled against the railing until the metal bit into his skin.

“My mother left.” he said. “Didn’t even make it dramatic. Just decided she’d had enough with my dad’s bullshit.”

Isagi’s jaw tightened; not with anger, but with something like restraint.

“I learned early,” Kaiser said, voice flattening, “that love is conditional. That if you’re not useful, impressive, or quiet enough—you get discarded.”

The wind passed between them again, colder now.

“So I decided I’d never be nothing.” Kaiser concluded. “I decided I’d be the best. Because the best doesn’t get abandoned.” His laugh was short, sharp, humourless. “At least, that’s the theory.”

Silence followed.

Not the kind that rushed to be filled. The kind that sat with the weight of what had just been said.

Isagi exhaled slowly.

“What happened to you,” he said carefully, “wasn’t your fault.”

Kaiser’s eyes burned. He blinked hard, jaw clenched.

“The world was unfair to you,” the ravenette continued. “Violently. Repeatedly.”

Kaiser nodded once, like a verdict had been delivered.

“But,” Isagi added —not harshly, not gently, just honestly— “that doesn’t mean you have to be unfair to yourself because of it.”

Kaiser turned toward him sharply. “You think I choose this?”

“I think you learned it,” Isagi corrected. “And no one ever taught you how to stop.”

The words settled deep.

Kaiser looked away again, chest tight, breathing shallow. The city below them kept moving, uncaring, eternal.

For the first time, he felt something unfamiliar crack through the bitterness. Something close to recognition.

Nothing followed Isagi’s words.

No argument, no deflection, no clever comeback to regain control. The conversation simply stopped, like a tide pulling back too far to reach.

They stood there side by side, the railing cold beneath their hands, the city breathing below them. The wind moved lazily now, no longer sharp, no longer insistent—as if it, too, were waiting.

Kaiser didn’t trust himself to speak.

Everything Isagi had said echoed inside him, rearranging things he’d spent years keeping rigid and named:

Fault. Effort. Worth. Love.

None of them fit together the way they used to.

He stared out at the skyline, eyes unfocused, chest tight.

And in the quiet —unguarded, unwanted— the truth surfaced.

He wanted Isagi.

Not in one clean way. Not in any way that could be confessed without shame.

He envied Isagi.

The ease. The solidity. The way the world seemed to meet him halfway instead of demanding blood first.

He resented Isagi.

For surviving softness. For being whole without apology.

He saw Isagi.

Really saw him, finally—not as a rival, not as a stepping stone; but as something terrifyingly human and impossibly intact.

Lastly, he believed Isagi was unattainable.

Like the sky he’d once pointed his palm toward as a child—close enough to ache for, far enough to never touch.

Kaiser swallowed.

Isagi shifted slightly beside him, not intruding, not retreating. Present that felt like too much.

Then Isagi’s phone buzzed. The sound cut cleanly through the silence. Both of them glanced down.

Rinrin🦉: Coming over tonight?

The owl emoji sat there like a quiet signature, familiar and intimate.

Something inside Kaiser collapsed—a soft, final click; like a door locking from the inside.

This was it. This was the distance he couldn’t cross.

It wasn’t just Isagi he envied anymore.

It was the people who were allowed to reach him like this. The ones who adored him openly, casually, without fear (but maybe Rin wasn’t the best pick for the description).

Kaiser stepped back from the railing.

“I should go.” he said, the words coming out flat, unfinished. “I’ve got…things to do.”

It was a bad excuse. They both knew it. Isagi didn’t stop him.

He didn’t ask for more, didn’t reach out, didn’t turn the moment into something heavier than it already was.

“Yeah,” the ravenette accepted quietly. “Okay.”

Kaiser nodded once —too fast, too stiff— and turned away.

He didn’t look back. Behind him, Isagi typed a reply, thumb moving easily over the screen.

Me: Omw 🏃‍♂️

A second buzz followed almost immediately.

Another name. Another weight—lighter this time.

Ness: Hey

I tried this dessert today and thought you might like it

Ill send the recipe

Try it, its good :)

Isagi smiled before he could stop himself. The kind of smile that came from being thought of without obligation.

Proof of something beginning, of threads quietly tying themselves together.

He replied immediately:

Me: Damnn it looks good

Thxx Ill try it ^.^

Isagi slipped his phone back into his pocket and looked once more at the empty rooftop, the place where words had finally run out.

Then he turned and left.

The night swallowed the door behind him.

And somewhere between envy and admiration, between wanting and knowing better; Kaiser disappeared into the dark—loving something he would never hold. All while the world, unbothered, kept offering Isagi reasons to stay.

Just like that, the night reclaimed the space, leaving behind a sky too vast to touch, and a blue rose that would never know it had been loved in silence.

Notes:

Had a philosophical debate w my mom which led to the birth of this chapter

If it wasn't obvious enough, let me remind, I love Isagi Yoichi 💙 Forever his glazer

'He existed without bracing himself for impact.' I sobbed because Kaiser would 100% think this way

Chapter 20: Something Close To Forever

Summary:

Kunigami: Have fun with somebody else.

Hiori: new ship as hell

Nikotine: how many times do i need to tell u hiori UR NOT IN A FUCKING FANDOM GET OFF THE SCREEN TOUCH SOME GRASS DRINK SOME SPRINGWATER SIT ACROSS A FIREPLACE FEEL THE EARTH FEEL THE AIR HOLY FUCK

Hiori: IM CRYINH WHY SO PRESSED LMFAOOIO

Yukimiya: IS he wrong though. 😃

Hiori: can u even see what he wrote?

Notes:

Merry late Christmas and happy late years?..

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Isagi had been lying on his bed, one leg hanging off the side, phone balanced dangerously on his chest like it might slip and crack at any second.

The room was dim, winter-dark already pressing against the windows even though it wasn’t late yet. He hadn’t planned on talking to anyone. Ness happened anyway.

Ness: You know most people think magic is about control but its actually more about alignment

Isagi exhaled through his nose.

Me: Alignment with what exactly?

Vibes?

Three dots appeared instantly.

Ness: Planets and probability

Also vibes yea

Isagi smiled despite himself. Ness always typed like his brain was sprinting three steps ahead of his fingers, like if he slowed down the thought might escape. He related to that.

Me: Youre telling me if i light a candle wrong my whole life collapses? 💀

 

Ness: Sigh i just KNOW youre an aries.

Dont be dramatic

It wouldnt collapse

It would just skew 💁‍♂️

Isagi rolled onto his side, staring at the wall. He liked listening to Ness talk about things that couldn’t be proven, despite not agreeing with any of them. There was something comforting about how confidently Ness believed in invisible rules, like the universe had a user manual if you looked hard enough.

Me: And what are you skewing today

 

Ness: Nothing actually

Im being careful

Christmas season is weird for energy

That made Isagi snort.

Me: Ofc it is

 

Ness: Dont laugh.

Amplify things

Emotions memories intentions

Thats why rituals work better around them

Isagi’s thumb hovered.

Me: You sound like youre about to sell me a curse

 

Ness: Only mild ones

They drifted, as they did nowadays. From magic to exams to mutual complaints about people who spoke too loudly in lectures. It was easy. Too easy. Isagi didn’t have to calculate his words with Ness, they just landed where they were supposed to.

Eventually, inevitably; Ness mentioned Christmas.

Ness: Are you going home early

 

Me: Yep

My mom already started planning like its a military operation

 

Ness: That tracks

Are you a gift planner or a panic buyer

Isagi tilted his head back, staring at the ceiling.

Me: Planner

Panic is inefficient

 

Ness: I knew it

Unfortunately i am both

Isagi chuckled, then typed:

Me: And wbu

There was a pause this time. Longer than usual.

Ness: Christmas is fine

Its complicated but fine.

Isagi didn’t push. Ness offered what he wanted and nothing more.

Then, like it was an afterthought —like it didn’t matter— Ness sent:

Ness: Oh one random thing

Did you know Kaiser’s birthday is on xmas

Isagi stilled.

The room didn’t change. The phone didn’t buzz again. But something inside him stopped mid-motion, like a gear had caught where it wasn’t supposed to.

He reread the message.

His fingers felt just a tad heavier.

Me: Xmas?

Three dots. Immediate.

Ness: Yeah

December 25th

Wild coincidence right?

Isagi swallowed.

Kaiser.

Birthday.

Christmas.

The words stacked on top of each other in a way that felt wrong, like placing something fragile under too much weight.

Isagi thought of snow, of lights, of families gathering around tables that felt warm instead of sharp.

He thought of Kaiser’s face —permanent defiance, permanent edge— and tried, unsuccessfully, to fit it into that picture.

He didn’t reply right away.

Ness didn’t rush him.

After a moment, Isagi typed:

Me: Didnt know

 

Ness: Most people dont

He doesnt talk about it

Isagi’s jaw tightened.

Me: Figures

There was another pause.

Ness: Yeah

Isagi set the phone down on his chest, eyes unfocused. The thought lodged itself somewhere uncomfortable, somewhere he didn’t have a name for yet.

Christmas, of all days.

When his phone buzzed again, Isagi didn’t look at it immediately. He already knew the shape of the silence that had just entered him.

And he had the sinking feeling it wasn’t going to leave anytime soon.

 

 

 

 

 

The next day, a week before Christmas…

 

Isagi went out with a list folded neatly in his coat pocket.

It was cold in the clean, sharp way that made his breath visible, the city already dressed in lights that pretended winter was festive instead of unforgiving.

He liked shopping early—before panic, before crowds thickened into something unbearable. Efficiency first, emotion later.

The jewelry shop was first.

He stood in front of the glass case longer than necessary, scanning lotus-shaped earrings arranged like they were sacred objects.

His mom, Isagi Iyo, loved lotuses. Always had. She said they were the plant-equivalent of grace. Isagi picked a silver pair—simple, delicate, unmistakably her.

He didn’t hesitate.

The mug for his dad came next. Bold lettering, slightly obnoxious, exactly accurate.

I’M NEVER WRONG. I’M EITHER CORRECT OR LYING.

Isagi laughed under his breath when he saw it. His father would too. Isagi Issei had a talent for turning harmless arrogance into humour, for being right without making it cruel. Isagi imagined him holding the mug like a trophy and felt something loosen in his chest.

Rin’s gifts took the longest.

Not because Isagi didn’t know what to get—but because he already had one of them.

The wooden owl figurine sat carefully wrapped in his bag, painted months ago during a night Isagi hadn’t known what to do with his hands. Smooth wood, layered blues and browns, careful brushstrokes that betrayed how much time he’d taken. Watchful eyes. Quiet patience.

Rin loved owls. Isagi had noticed years ago.

The sketchbook came next—thick pages, embossed owl on the cover. He flipped through it, testing the paper with his thumb.

You’ll use this, he thought. Even if you pretend you won’t.

Bachira’s gift was easy. Almost embarrassingly so.

A giant dolphin plush stared back at him from a shelf, joyful and ridiculous, clearly designed to take up too much space. Bachira loved dolphins, Bachira loved plushies, Bachira loved things that were unapologetically alive.

Isagi grabbed it without thinking.

Ness’s gift required more thought. Isagi paced the aisle, hands in his pockets, scanning boxes until he stopped short.

LEGO Hedwig.

White wings mid-spread. Magic assembled piece by piece.

Isagi exhaled slowly.

“Of course.” he murmured.

Ness liked systems wrapped in fantasy. Isagi imagined him building it meticulously, probably muttering about symbolism, and placed it in the basket.

That should have been it.

He moved toward the register, mentally checking off names. Mom, dad, Rin, Bachira, Ness (because why not).

Enough.

Then he saw it.

It wasn’t displayed prominently. No spotlight. Just a small rack near the counter, almost an afterthought.

A blue rose enamel pin.

The colour was wrong in a way that made it right—too vivid, too unreal. Roses weren’t supposed to be that shade. They weren’t supposed to exist at all.

Isagi slowed.

He didn’t reach for it. Not immediately.

His mind supplied the name without permission.

Kaiser.

He thought of the stillness from yesterday. The way the information had settled in his chest and refused to move. Christmas. Birthday. December 25th.

He scoffed quietly at himself.

“It’s just a pin…” he said under his breath, like the object might argue back.

Small and inconsequential. Nothing that implied friendship, nothing that demanded gratitude; something that could be dismissed as accidental.

His fingers closed around it before he finished the thought.

The pin was cool against his skin. He turned it once, twice, examining the lines. Impossible flower. Artificial beauty. Something made instead of grown.

He dropped it into the basket.

No justification.

He paid and left.

Outside, the cold bit harder. Isagi adjusted his forest green scarf automatically and kept walking, bag heavier than it should have been.

He totally didn’t think about Kaiser throwing it away. Didn’t think about Kaiser hating him. Didn’t think about what it meant that he’d bought it at all.

Right. Totally.

All Isagi knew for sure was that something small and blue sat at the bottom of his bag, and it felt like a mistake he’d already committed.

 

 

 

 

 

December 25th morning…

 

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Bachira: MERRY CHRISTMADSSDSAASED \(@^0^@)/

 

Otoya: merry xmas yall 🤙

 

Hiori: merry christmas ヾ( ̄▽ ̄)

 

Nagi: mxm

 

Yukimiya: Is this a new emoji of yours? Bored of ‘:x’ ?

 

Reo: He meant merry xmas

 

Barou: Fucking sloth.

 

Nagi: so mean mamabarou

 

Bachira: soooo mean mamabarou! ┗|`O′|┛

 

Chigiri: merry chris-mas

 

Loki: Do NOT mention its name

 

Chigiri: “ITS” NAME

IM SENT

WHY “IT”

 

Loki: He does too much

Like we get it you have abs and biceps and stuff

WE GET IT

Do your damn job and teach motherfucker

 

Chigiri: i lowk agree

everybody hates him but like

dude loves himself 8 billion times than the normal amount so it cancels the hatred out

narcissism goals

 

Loki: Yes

Also joyeux noël

 

Chigiri: merry xmas

 

Charles: JOYEUX NOËLLLLLLLL (ノ*ФωФ)ノ

 

Otoya: noel?

noel noa?

the myth?

 

Karasugarbby: otoya... noa is real

we talked abt this

ik ur scared of him

but pls admit he exists in this reality

 

Otoya: no

every1 is schizophrenic and im not

im like outside of the matrix yk

im built diff like that ngl

 

Chigiri: yea everyone else built like a human ur built like a streetlamp

 

Otoya: he wants me so bad chat ughhh

 

Chigiri: kill yourself

jump off

evaporate

 

Otoya: mmh keep goingg

 

Kunigami: Why the fuck are you acting like a creep.

 

Karasugarbby: otobro run the protective husband got guns (i think)

 

Otoya: chill bro its all fun and games 🙏

 

Kunigami: Have fun with somebody else.

 

Hiori: new ship as hell

 

Nikotine: how many times do i need to tell u hiori UR NOT IN A FUCKING FANDOM GET OFF THE SCREEN TOUCH SOME GRASS DRINK SOME SPRINGWATER SIT ACROSS A FIREPLACE FEEL THE EARTH FEEL THE AIR HOLY FUCK

 

Hiori: IM CRYINH WHY SO PRESSED LMFAOOIO

 

Yukimiya: IS he wrong though. 😃

 

Hiori: can u even see what he wrote?

 

Yukimiya: BROTHER.

 

Chigiri: yukimiya blind jokes will never be unfunny

 

Otoya: its ok yukki karabro and i gotchur back frfr

 

Karasugarbby: yea yea otoya is built like a cane anyway

 

Otoya: the worst thing abt betrayal is that it never comes from ur enemies…

 

Loki: That’s the whole purpose of a betrayal dumb fuck

 

Chigiri: srry he got one and a half neurons

 

Lorenzo: JULI DONT IGNORE MY TEXTS 😡😡😡😠😭😢

 

Loki: For the love of WE WONT BE GOING ON A DATE

 

Charles: :O

WHY NOT! (╬▔皿▔)╯

 

Lorenzo: see? ur baby chicken agrees ok

cmon i promise i wont buy one taraxacum per blink of yours throughout the night by counting them 🥺

 

Aikunc: Has this happened before 💀

 

Loki: Yes it has

 

Otoya: tf is a taraxcum bru

is it like a toy that makes u cum

 

Karasugarbby: who even unmuted u in the first place

 

Otoya: SECOND BETRAYAL holy shi tabibi u have to give me 67 kisses for compensation lowk

 

Chigiri: TABIBI

IS THAT SUPPOSED TO BE LIKE HABIBI

CUZ IM LMAO

 

Otoya: her highness gets it 🤙

 

Nikotine changed Karasugarbby’s name to “Tabibi”

 

Tabibi: i lowk like it

 

Aikunc: Ofc u do…

 

 

 

 

 

December 25th, at the Itoshi household…

 

Christmas dinner at the Itoshi family home unfolded like a ritual everyone knew by heart but no one truly believed in anymore.

The table was full, plates warm, voices polite.

“How’s school?”

“Fine.”

“Classes going okay?”

“Yeah.”

Rin answered with his usual economy of words, shoulders loose in a way they hadn’t been months ago. He ate steadily, nodded when appropriate.

There was a calm to him now—subtle, almost unnoticeable unless you were looking for it. The tension that used to sit between his shoulder blades like a clenched fist had softened. Not gone. Just quieter.

Sae, on the other hand, drank.

Not recklessly, not obviously. Just enough to take the edge off the noise in his head. A glass of wine refilled once. Then again. He deflected questions, played the role of the accomplished son with practiced ease.

His parents didn’t notice. Or maybe pretended not to.

Rin did.

Sae’s responses were a fraction too slow. His eyes lingered on nothing. His fingers curled tighter around the glass each time it was set down.

“Don’t overdo it.” Rin murmured once, barely audible, more observation than warning.

Sae deadpanned at him.

“You don’t get to advise your big brother around.”

Dinner ended. Hugs were exchanged. Compliments given. The house exhaled as they left.

The apartment was quiet when they returned.

Too quiet, perhaps.

Sae didn’t even take his coat off. He went straight to the balcony, bottle in hand, the city lights blinking back at him like distant witnesses. He sat, drank, stared; drank again.

Rin showered, changed, moved through the apartment like a ghost who still paid rent (he himself never had to).

When he finally stepped onto the balcony, the air was sharp with alcohol and winter.

Sae sat slouched in his chair, silhouette carved against the night. The bottle lay half-empty at his feet.

Rin paused.

“You okay?” he asked.

Sae turned his head slowly, too controlled for someone who had drunk that much.

“I’m fine.” he said, articulate and convincing.

Rin studied him. Sae’s posture wasn’t collapsing. His speech wasn’t slurred. His eyes, though—his eyes seemed like he was drowning.

But it was Christmas. Sae was old enough. And Sae had always been…functional.

Rin let it go. He went inside. Sae stayed.

He drank in his head now—memories, words, faces. Luna’s name rose uninvited, coiling tight around his ribs. He’d thought he’d escaped. Thought distance would disinfect the wound.

It hadn't.

Luna stayed. Pulled. Pressed until the scar reopened.

Sae leaned forward, elbows on knees, head in his hands.

“Fuck you…” he whispered into the night; to Luna, to himself.

The city didn’t answer.

 

 

 

 

 

December 25th, at the Isagi household…

 

Across town, Yoichi’s house glowed.

Warm light spilled through the windows, laughter slipping out between curtains like something alive. Iyo hummed while moving between the kitchen and the table, her voice soft and steady. Issei narrated the opening of presents like it was a sports event.

“Oho, this is dangerous,” he said, holding up the mug his son had gotten for him. “This is going to validate me.”

“That’s the point.” Yoichi replied dryly.

Iyo laughed warmly, earrings catching the light as she touched them. “Yocchan, they’re beautiful.”

“They’re lotus.” he said simply, shrugging.

She smiled at him in a way that made his chest ache.

They ate slowly. Homemade food. No rush, no screens (yet). Just warmth passing hand to hand.

Later, hot chocolate replaced plates. Monopoly replaced conversation. Isagi, the lucky bastard he was, demolished everyone within twenty minutes.

“This game is rigged!..” Issei accused.

“You literally taught me how to play.” Yoichi replied.

Chess came out next. Father versus son. Strategy versus strategy.

The game went on for almost an hour. Iyo watched for five minutes before sighing dramatically. “This will go on for months... Movie?”

The game adjourned. Peace declared.

They curled up together, quiet settling like snow. Yoichi leaned back, absorbing the warmth, the normalcy. The way nothing hurt here.

It was safe.

 

 

 

 

 

December 25th, at Orphelinat Paris Géant-Sermon, France…

 

The orphanage was alive in that specific, reckless way only children could manage.

Laughter ricocheted off the narrow hallways; laughter spilling over itself in fast, careless bursts. Paper snowflakes hung from the ceiling, uneven and stubbornly taped, some already peeling at the corners. Someone had draped tinsel over a radiator. The smell of hot chocolate, mandarins, and something vaguely burnt filled the air.

Shidou smiled.

It was the same smile he had perfected over the years—wide enough to convince, soft enough not to scare anyone. He crouched beside a child struggling with a shoelace, his fingers quick and practiced.

“Merci, frérot!” the boy chirped, already running off before Shidou could answer.

Another child tugged at his sleeve. Another laughed too loud. Another pressed a badly wrapped gift into his hands like it was sacred.

“Frérot Ryusei,” a little girl asked, holding up a crumpled drawing, “Do you think Santa likes drawings?”

Shidou knelt in front of her, eye level, voice gentle, words careful but warm.

“I think,” he said after a beat, “He would not survive without them.”

Her face lit up like she’d been personally chosen by God.

Charles watched from a few steps back.

At seventeen, he lingered at the center of the room—half too old, half still theirs. He laughed when spoken to, played along when pulled into games, but his eyes kept drifting back to his brother.

He noticed the way Shidou’s shoulders tensed whenever the noise spiked. The way his laugh came a second too late. The way his hands trembled, just slightly, when he thought no one was looking.

“You're pretending too much, Ryu.” Charles muttered under his breath.

Shidou pretended not to hear him.

When the room reached a breaking point —when joy piled on joy until it became almost suffocating— Shidou straightened and clapped his hands once.

“I’ll be right back!” he said lightly.

Bathroom. Escape.

Charles’s gaze followed him down the hall, sharp and quiet. He didn’t stop him. Love sometimes meant letting people leave the room alone.

The bathroom was silent.

White tiles, fluorescent light, a mirror that showed too much.

Shidou locked the door and leaned back against it, exhaling like he’d been holding his breath all evening. His chest felt tight, ribs aching, as if something inside him was trying to claw its way out.

He closed his eyes.

And Bunny was there.

 

 


 

 

The corridor outside the fine arts building smelled like turpentine and rain. Students passed by in clusters, voices overlapping, alive.

Shidou walked alone.

A folded paper slipped from his sketchbook without him noticing.

It hit the floor.

Entirely coincidentally, Bunny noticed.

He bent down automatically—then froze.

His fingers tightened around the page as recognition set in.

‘SCAR’

His poem.

The one that wasn’t supposed to exist anymore. The one that had vanished from the box he’d sent to Sae.

Bunny’s lips parted. Then curved slowly and deliberately.

He caught up to Shidou and tapped his shoulder.

Shidou turned—and immediately stiffened.

Bunny held out the paper between two fingers. “You dropped this.”

The blond stared at it.

Silence stretched, heavy and unmistakable.

“Oh,” Bunny continued, voice light, almost amused, “Don’t look so shocked. You’re an artist. Curiosity comes with the territory.”

Shidou didn’t take the paper back.

Bunny shrugged and stuffed it in his own pocket.

“You went through them.” Bunny pointed out.

Shidou lifted his chin. “They were left out.”

Bunny laughed softly. “And you just happened to read all of them?”

That smile —sharp, knowing— cut straight through Shidou’s ribs.

“Tell me,” Bunny said, stepping closer, voice dropping, “What’s it like? Reading poems written for the person you love? Knowing every word is a reflection of someone else?”

Shidou’s throat tightened.

Bunny tilted his head. “I’d feel insecure too.”

Shidou’s eyes flickered.

There it was.

Bunny leaned in just enough. “You’re clever,” he murmured. “Pretending you didn’t want to know. Pretending you didn’t want proof.”

Shidou’s hands curled into fists, forcing on a smirk, “You don’t know anything about me, little rabbit.”

Bunny’s smile faltered —just for a fraction of a second— then returned, sharper.

“Oh, I know enough,” he said quietly. “I know you’ll always be on the outside of this.”

Shidou swallowed.

“You’re a sly little thing,” Bunny continued. “Digging through what isn’t meant for you.”

He stepped back.

“But don’t worry,” Bunny added, almost kindly. “I’d do the same in your place.”

Then he walked away smiling.

Leaving Shidou standing there; heart splintered, front intact, soul screaming where no one could hear it.

 

 


 

 

Back in the orphanage bathroom, Shidou gripped the sink until his knuckles went white.

He stared at his reflection.

“You deserved it.” he whispered to himself, because believing Bunny hurt less than not knowing.

He splashed water on his face. Smoothed his expression. Practiced the smile.

When he returned, the children were singing off-key, the room vibrating with joy.

Shidou joined them.

He laughed. He clapped. He survived.

Charles watched him from across the room, saying nothing, storing the cracks away for later—because love, he knew, sometimes meant silence.

After they flew back to Japan and the lights dimmed, Shidou locked himself in his studio.

He painted until his arms ached, until colours blurred, until thought dissolved.

Art was the only canal he had left.

There was no god to pray, no parent to call, no teacher who could tell him what to do with a heart like this.

So he painted.

And let Christmas pass him by.

 

 

 

 

 

December 27th…

 

The fine arts building smelled like paint thinner and burnt coffee, which to Bachira was apparently the scent of home.

Isagi spotted him from the other end of the corridor immediately—because Bachira was impossible to miss.

He was sitting on the floor, back against the wall, sketchbook open, humming something dramatic and off-key, legs stretched out like he owned the place. There was yellow somewhere on him. There was always yellow.

“Isagi~!” Bachira lit up when he saw him, already halfway to standing. “You’re late, I was about to assume you died!”

“I texted you ten minutes ago,” Isagi said flatly. “You replied with a dolphin emoji.”

“Yes. Communication.”

Isagi exhaled, then held out the bag. “Here.”

Bachira blinked.

“For Christmas.” Isagi clarified.

Bachira stared at the bag like it might explode.

He didn’t tear into it (surprisingly). He was careful —uncharacteristically so— pulling the tissue paper aside until the bigass dolphin plushie emerged, blue and stupid and perfect.

There was a full second of silence.

Then Bachira let out a sound that was somewhere between a laugh and a wounded animal.

“Oh my god,” he whispered. “Isagi. Isagi, look at him. Look at his face!”

“It’s a dolphin,” Isagi said. “They all have that face.”

“No, this one is judging me,” Bachira replied, clutching it to his chest. “I love him.”

He squeezed it once, twice. Then hugged it like it was oxygen.

“You remembered.” Bachira said quietly.

Isagi shrugged. “You’re not subtle.”

Bachira looked at him —really looked at him— and then reached into his backpack.

“Okay,” Bachira said, suddenly serious. “My turn.”

He pulled out two small boxes.

The first one clicked open to reveal matching keychains: a small enamel sun and a moon, clean lines, simple but intentional.

“I get the moon, obviously,” Bachira said immediately, grinning. “’Cause it represents you.”

“Obviously.” Isagi echoed.

The second box held matching bracelets—one yellow, one midnight blue.

Bachira fastened the yellow one around Isagi’s wrist without asking, fingers warm, movements sure.

“Yellow for you,” Bachira said. “It will remind you of me!”

Isagi snorted despite himself.

“And blue for me,” Bachira continued, slipping the bracelet onto his own wrist. “Because I am tragic and deep and emo.”

“You cried over a pigeon yesterday.” Isagi said.

“She was a meaningful pigeon.”

They stood there for a moment, wrists glowing faintly against skin, sun and moon quietly orbiting each other like this had always been the plan.

Bachira hugged him then—sudden, tight, unapologetic.

“Merry Christmas, Isagi,” he said into his shoulder. “Thanks for existing.”

Isagi stiffened, then relaxed. One hand came up, sincere, patting Bachira’s back once.

“Don’t make it weird.” Isagi muttered.

Bachira pulled back, grinning. “Too late!”

Isagi left a few minutes later, bracelet warm on his wrist, dolphin tucked under Bachira’s arm like a sacred relic.

 

 

 

 

 

The hallway was nearly empty.

Classes had just ended, the campus suspended in that dull, fluorescent limbo where voices echoed too loudly and everything felt slightly unreal. Isagi was walking faster than necessary, hand curled tight around something small in his coat pocket.

Then Kaiser stepped out of a lecture hall.

Isagi stopped short.

Kaiser looked exactly like himself—shoulders squared, expression carved from stone, eyes sharp with the kind of boredom that doubled as armour. His hands were buried in his pockets, jaw set like the world had already disappointed him today.

They locked eyes.

Kaiser scoffed. “You stalking me now, Yoichi?”

Isagi exhaled through his nose. “Relax.”

“What do you want?”

Isagi hesitated. Just for a second.

Then he pulled the tiny cardboard box out of his pocket and shoved it forward.

“Take it.”

Kaiser stared at it like it was an insult. “What is that.”

“It’s nothing,” Isagi said quickly, too quickly. “A pin. I saw it while I was buying gifts for other people. That’s all.”

Kaiser didn’t move.

Isagi’s jaw tightened. “Ness mentioned your birthday.”

That did it.

Something sharp flashed across Kaiser’s face—too fast to be anything but instinct. His shoulders stiffened, chin lifting like he’d just been cornered.

“So?” Kaiser said coldly. “You expect a reaction?”

The ravenette shook his head. “No.”

“Then why are you doing this?” Kaiser snapped, voice suddenly edged with something brittle. “You think this is funny? Buying pity gifts now?”

Isagi didn’t flinch.

“It’s not pity,” he said evenly. “And it’s not a gift." Duh? "It’s a pin.”

Kaiser laughed—short, humorless. “Right. Because you just go around handing people things for no reason.”

Isagi stepped closer, lowering his voice. “I didn’t plan it.”

Kaiser’s eyes flicked to the bag despite himself.

“I was shopping,” Isagi continued. “I saw it. It reminded me of you. I put it in the basket. That’s it. Don’t turn it into something else.”

Silence.

Kaiser’s fingers curled slowly around the box like it might bite.

“I don’t need this,” he said, jaw tight. “I don’t need any shit from you.”

“I know,” Isagi replied. “You don’t need it. You can throw it away. Lose it. Pretend it never happened.”

That landed worse.

Kaiser’s expression hardened fully now, walls slamming into place.

“Then don’t give it to me,” he snapped, pushing the box back into Isagi’s chest. “I didn’t ask for your fucking charity, shitty Yoichi.”

Isagi caught it reflexively.

He held Kaiser’s gaze for a moment—really looked at him.

There was anger there, sure. But underneath it, Isagi saw the crack. The tremor.

The boy who didn’t know what to do with light and hated himself for it.

Isagi exhaled slowly.

“Fine,” he said quietly. “Keep not asking for it or whatever.”

He shoved the box back into Kaiser’s hands anyway.

“But take it. For your birthday and Christmas.” Isagi added, flat, already stepping back. “Do whatever you want with it.”

Kaiser opened his mouth—ready to bite, to wound, to push.

But Isagi turned and walked away before he could.

Fast. Almost running.

Behind him, Kaiser stood frozen in the hallway, the tiny box clenched tight in his fist, pulse roaring in his ears.

He didn’t open it.

Not yet.

But when he finally did —alone, later, safe in his apartment— his hands shook as he held the blue rose pin, breath stuttering like something ancient had been dragged back to the surface.

And for one horrible, quiet moment, Kaiser wasn’t arrogant or composed or untouchable or however the world described him.

He was twelve again.

And someone had finally seen him.

 

 

 

 

 

The café was warm in that end-of-day way, the kind of warmth that felt borrowed. Outside, the sky was doing that thing where it couldn’t decide whether to stay gold or sink into blue, so it hovered in between. The windows caught the light wrong, reflections layered over reflections, like the room couldn’t commit to being fully real yet.

Isagi was already there when Rin arrived.

He sat by the window, scarf looped once around his neck. He looked calm but not idle—like someone waiting with intention.

Rin hesitated at the door. Not because he didn’t want to go in. Because once he did, there would be no backing out.

He adjusted the strap of his bag, jaw tight, and walked over.

“Hey.” Isagi said, immediately, softly. Like he’d been practicing the timing.

Rin slid into the seat across from him. “You’re early.”

“You’re late.” Isagi replied, smiling just a little.

Rin scoffed. “I’m exactly on time. You’re just chronically prepared.”

Isagi laughed under his breath. It was easy. Too easy. It made Rin comfortable and uncomfortable in a way he didn’t name.

They ordered. Rin defaulted to tea. Isagi ordered extra sweet hot chocolate.

For a moment, they just sat there. The hum of the café filled the space between them—cups clinking, quiet laughter from a table behind them, a barista calling out names that didn’t belong to either of them.

Then Isagi reached down and placed a small paper bag on the table. Carefully. Like it mattered how it landed.

Rin’s eyes flicked to it.

Without ceremony, he reached in.

First, a hand-painted wooden owl figurine.

Rin went still.

The owl was small enough to fit in his palm. The paint wasn’t perfect —brushstrokes visible if you looked close— but that made it better. The colours were thoughtful. The kind of thoughtful that implied time. The kind of time Rin didn’t know what to do with.

Isagi watched him carefully. “I made that a while ago,” he said casually, too casually. “I figured…you’d like it.”

Rin swallowed.

“…It’s stupid,” he said immediately, because silence was dangerous. “You didn’t have to make something. You could’ve just—”

Isagi placed the owl-covered sketchbook next to it.

Rin’s breath caught before he could stop it.

“And,” Isagi added, reaching back into the bag, “This.”

He slid over a small envelope.

Rin didn’t open it right away. He already knew.

“…You didn’t.” he said, voice low.

“I did,” Isagi said again. “Lunacy for Limbus Company. A decent amount.”

Rin stared at him. “You’re insane.”

Isagi smiled. “You’ve met me.”

For a second —just one— Rin’s hands shook.

He hated this part.

Hated the warmth creeping into his chest, the way it cracked something open without asking. Hated how gifts did this to him. How they made him feel seen in a way that was too bright, too exposing.

“…It’s too much,” he muttered. “You didn’t have to do all this.”

Isagi’s gaze was steady. Not demanding. Just there.

“I wanted to,” he said. “That’s it.”

Rin exhaled, sharp. “You’re impossible.”

“Mm,” Isagi said. “I’ve been told.”

There was a beat. Then Rin abruptly reached into his bag and dropped two items onto the table with far less care than necessary.

A book.

And a folded sketch.

“Here,” he said. “Take them.”

Isagi blinked. “Oh?”

“Yeah,” Rin said, already defensive. “The book’s good. You’ll like it. Oliver Sacks. The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat.

Isagi’s eyes lit up immediately. “Rin—”

“And before you squeal,” Rin cut in quickly, “The bookmark came with it.”

Isagi picked up the metal spiny lobster bookmark peeking out of the book.

He looked at it.

Then he looked back at Rin.

“…It did not.” Isagi said gently.

Rin crossed his arms. “It did.”

“I’ve seen a lot of bookmarks,” Isagi said. “None were spiny lobsters.”

Rin’s ears turned red. “Can you not.”

Isagi smiled. Soft, fond, devastating. He didn’t push.

Then he unfolded the sketch.

And the world went quiet.

It was him.

Not idealized, not dramatic. Isagi sitting the way he often did when he thought no one was watching—head tilted, expression distant, eyes soft like they were listening to something internal.

Isagi didn’t speak for a long moment.

Rin shifted. “I—I drew that in class,” he said, rushed. “By accident. And then it was done, and I didn’t wanna waste paper, so—”

“You were going to throw it away, right?” Isagi finished, amused.

“Yes,” Rin said firmly. “Trash. Garbage. Oblivion.”

Isagi looked up at him. “You wouldn’t.”

Rin looked away. “…Shut up.”

The light outside had fully dimmed now, evening settling in like a held breath finally released.

Isagi carefully folded the sketch back. He didn’t say thank you. He didn’t need to.

Instead, he said, quietly, “I’m glad you didn’t.”

Rin pretended to check his phone.

They sat there a little longer. Warm drinks cooling. Gifts between them like shared secrets.

Outside, the sky turned blue.

Inside, so did Rin’s heart.

 

 

 

 

 

The next day…

 

Sae noticed the distance the way one notices a draft in a closed room—quiet, persistent, impossible to ignore once felt.

Shidou had always been loud about his presence. Vocally and existentially. He occupied space like he belonged in it, like the world had personally invited him. Sae had grown used to that gravity. Too used to it.

Now it was gone.

Not abruptly though. No slammed doors, no confrontations, no accusations hurled like knives. Just absence.

Shidou stopped sitting next to him during breaks, stopped leaning in when he talked, stopped filling silences Sae didn’t even realize he’d been relying on. When their eyes met, Shidou smiled —quick, practiced— and looked away first.

That was new.

Sae stood near the vending machines in the arts building hallway, watching Shidou across the corridor. Shidou was laughing with someone from performance, hands moving as he spoke, posture loose, alive. The laugh was real enough to fool anyone else.

Not Sae. Never Sae.

Because Sae knew the cadence of Shidou’s real laughter. This one ended too cleanly, like it had been cut short by an invisible blade.

Sae swallowed.

He’s pulling away, Sae thought.

And then, colder:

I pushed first.

The realization didn’t come gently. It slammed into him with the familiar taste of bile and old memories. Luna’s voice, resurrected without permission.

You can’t afford distractions.

A bright future requires compromise.

You don’t get to have everything.

Choose.

Sae clenched his jaw.

He had listened. Again.

He had let Luna rearrange his spine, teach him —again— that closeness was a liability, that affection was something you paid for later with regret. Sae had believed it because it was easier to believe in loss than in balance.

But watching Shidou now —present everywhere except near him— Sae felt something snap.

Not break.

Snap.

I’m being an idiot, Sae thought distantly.

The word was almost funny. Idiot. So simple for something so ruinous, and so foreign to wear for someone like him.

Sae turned away from the vending machines and leaned against the wall, dragging a hand down his face. His chest felt tight, like he’d been holding his breath for weeks without noticing.

Shidou wasn’t like Luna.

That was the point Luna had never understood.

Shidou didn’t demand, didn’t cage, didn’t shrink Sae to feel larger. Shidou was himself—loud, unapologetic, brilliant in motion.

And around him, Sae didn’t have to perform strength. He could exist. He could breathe. He could unclench fists he hadn’t realized were always curled.

There is no need to compromise, Sae thought, slow and deliberate this time. That was never true.

Career and connection were not enemies. Luna had just needed them to be.

Sae straightened.

Across the hallway, Shidou’s laughter dimmed. He glanced over instinctively —old habit, muscle memory— and their eyes met again. Shidou hesitated this time. Just a fraction of a second.

Then he looked away. Just like that.

Sae realized he wanted more than just a fraction of a second. He wanted a lot, lot more than that.

Forever, maybe. Something close to forever.

Sae didn’t follow Shidou after.

That, more than anything, told him how deep the rot went.

He watched Shidou disappear down the hallway, laughter fading into the echo of shoes and voices and ordinary life. Sae stayed where he was, fingers curled loosely at his side, heart doing something unpleasant and arrhythmic in his chest.

He exhaled slowly.

You’re doing it again, he thought.

Again—choosing distance because it felt safer. Again—mistaking control for strength. Again—letting someone else decide what mattered.

Luna’s voice didn’t arrive loudly. It never did. It slipped in like a bad habit.

Focus.

You don’t have time for this.

You can’t afford to want.

Sae closed his eyes.

For years, he’d treated those words like law. Immutable. Mathematical. A proof he’d stopped questioning because it had worked—until it didn’t.

Until Shidou.

The blond existed in Sae’s life like sunlight through a window—present, warming, easy to take for granted until it was gone.

And now it was gone.

Not fully. Not yet. But receding. And Sae hated how much it hurt.

The admission was strange in its simplicity. No spiraling justification, no self-flagellation. Simple fact.

He had let Luna’s poison resurface because it was familiar. Because it promised certainty. Because it told him he had to amputate parts of himself to survive.

Seth ran a hand through his hair and laughed under his breath, humourless.

Balance isn’t impossible, he realized. I just let a fucker convince me it was.

Career. Ambition. Love. Connection.

Luna had framed them like mutually exclusive variables. Shidou shattered that equation just by existing.

Sae opened his eyes.

The hallway felt quieter now. Too quiet.

I choose for myself this time, Sae decided. The thought settled, solid and grounding. No more intrusions.

No more borrowed fears.

Sae didn’t move yet; didn’t chase, didn’t speak.

But something fundamental had shifted.

For the first time, the distance between them wasn’t a wall.

It was a chasm Sae intended to bridge.

 

 

 

 

 

The rehearsal room smelled like dust, sweat, and old wood—the holy trinity of theatre spaces. The lights were harsh, unforgiving, hanging above the stage like an interrogation.

Shidou missed his cue.

Not by much. Half a second. Barely perceptible to anyone who wasn’t looking for it.

Professor Lavinho was looking for it.

“Não, não, não—pause,” Lavinho called out, clapping his hands once, sharp and decisive. His Brazilian accent curled around the words, musical even when cutting. “Stop there.”

The cast froze. Someone groaned quietly.

Shidou blinked like he’d just woken up. “Ah—sorry,” he said quickly, grin snapping into place. “My bad. Brain lag.”

Lavinho tilted his head.

“Again,” he said. “From the last mark.”

They reset.

Shidou nailed the movement this time. His body remembered even when his mind didn’t. He crossed the stage with confidence, voice steady, posture open. He delivered his line perfectly—and then drifted.

His eyes unfocused for the briefest moment, gaze slipping past his scene partner, past the lights, somewhere far beyond the room.

“Cut.” Lavinho said again.

This time, there was no clapping. Just silence.

Shidou let out a small laugh. “Okay, wow, I promise I slept.”

“I do not care if you slept,” Lavinho replied mildly. “I care that you are not here.”

A few people exchanged glances.

“I’m here,” Shidou said, still smiling. “Just multitasking.”

Lavinho walked closer to the stage, hands on his hips, studying Shidou like a sculpture with a hidden crack.

“No,” Lavinho said. “You are performing being here, garoto. Different thing.”

That got a couple of quiet oofs from the back.

Shidou’s smile faltered —just a hair— before he shrugged. “Guess I’m rusty.”

“Mhm...” Lavinho hummed, unconvinced. He turned to the rest of the cast. “Ten-minute break. Water. Do not disappear. Especially you, preguiça pequena!” he added, pointing vaguely at someone who absolutely planned to disappear.

The room loosened instantly. People scattered. Chairs scraped.

Shidou hopped down from the stage, grabbing his water bottle, still wearing that easy expression like a second skin.

“Hey, loiro,” Lavinho said casually, as Shidou passed him. “Stay.”

Shidou paused.

He glanced at Lavinho, then at the door, then back again. “Am I in trouble?”

Lavinho grinned. Wide, wolfish, all teeth. “If you were, I would already be yelling.”

“True.” Shidou conceded. He set his water bottle down and hopped back onto the stage, sitting at the edge, legs dangling. “What’s up?”

Lavinho waited until the room was mostly empty. Then he climbed onto the stage too, sitting a few feet away, close enough to talk—far enough not to crowd.

“You have been floating today,” Lavinho said. “And two days ago. And the week before.”

Shidou scoffed lightly. “Wow. You’ve been counting?”

“I am a theatre professor,” Lavinho replied. “I count souls for a living.”

Shidou laughed at that. It was a good line. Lavinho watched the laugh carefully as it faded too quickly.

“So,” Lavinho continued, voice easier now. “What is eating you?”

“Nothing,” Shidou said instantly, too instantly. “I’m good.”

“Mhm.”

“I swear!” Shidou added, spreading his hands. “Just end-of-semester brain. You know how it is.”

Lavinho leaned back on his palms, eyes on the empty seats. “I do know,” he said. “That is why I know this is a lie.”

Shidou opened his mouth—then closed it.

Silence stretched.

“You don’t have to tell me,” Lavinho said after a moment. “But you do have to stop pretending you are not bleeding onstage.”

Shidou swallowed.

He stared down at his hands, fingers fidgeting, restless. When he spoke again, the humor was softer.

“I just…” he started, then laughed under his breath. “God, this is stupid.”

“Most important things are.” Lavinho said.

Shidou hesitated. Then the words slipped out, careful at first.

“I think I crossed a line,” he said. “I didn’t mean to. But I did. And now I can’t stop thinking that maybe I ruined something just by…wanting. Simply wanting the person I love.”

Lavinho stayed quiet.

Shidou’s voice dropped. “I shouldn’t have looked at things that weren’t meant for me.”

The words hung in the air.

And somewhere behind the stage entrance, Sae stopped breathing.

He hadn’t meant to eavesdrop.

At first, he’d just slowed his pace when he heard voices onstage—Lavinho’s unmistakable cadence, Shidou’s laugh drifting out between the curtains. Sae had told himself he’d keep walking. That it wasn’t his place. That privacy mattered.

Then he heard the sentence.

I shouldn’t have looked at things that weren’t meant for me.

Every fibre of Sae’s being halted. Pretty sure even his electrons stopped spinning at one point.

The words didn’t just land—they detonated. They rewrote the air in his lungs, dragged him backward through time, through Luna’s voice dressed up as concern, as reason, as inevitability.

You shouldn’t have wanted that.

You crossed a line by hoping.

This is on you.

Sae’s jaw tightened.

Onstage, Shidou was still talking. Softer now. Unguarded in a way Sae rarely saw anymore.

“I mean,” Shidou said with a crooked laugh that didn’t convince anyone, “It’s not like anyone forced me. Curiosity killed the cat, right? Guess I just—”

“That’s enough.”

The words left Sae before he’d fully stepped into view.

Both of them turned.

Shidou startled, genuine this time. “Sae?..”

Lavinho straightened slightly, eyes flicking between them. He took in Sae’s expression —too still, too sharp— and understood immediately that this was not a casual interruption.

Sae walked onto the stage, slow and deliberate, until he stood directly in front of Shidou. Close, grounding; an anchor whether Shidou wanted one or not.

“We need to talk.” Sae said.

Shidou blinked. “Now?”

“Yes.”

There was something in Sae’s voice that cut through deflection like a blade. Not anger —not yet— but certainty.

Lavinho cleared his throat lightly. “I can—”

“Alone.” Sae said, eyeing the man only briefly. Firmly.

Lavinho held Sae’s gaze for half a second longer, assessing. Then he nodded.

“I’ll tell the kiddos that class is canceled. I’ll give you the stage,” he said easily, sliding off the edge. As he passed Shidou, he added quietly, “Breathe.”

Then he was gone, footsteps fading into the cavernous quiet of the theatre.

The silence left behind was heavy.

Shidou swung his legs once, restless. “So,” he said, forcing a smile. “You’ve got great timing.”

Sae didn’t return it.

“Who told you that?” Sae asked instead.

Shidou frowned. “Told me what?”

“That you crossed a line,” Sae said. “That wanting something was a mistake.”

Shidou’s mouth opened. Closed. His fingers curled around the edge of the stage.

“…Why do you think someone told me that?”

Sae’s eyes searched his face, sharp and unrelenting. “Because I’ve heard it before.”

The name came out before Sae could stop it. “Was it Luna?”

Shidou shook his head immediately. “No. God, no.”

Sae exhaled —once— through his nose. His gaze hardened, narrowing in a way that made Shidou’s chest tighten.

“Was it…Iglesias?”

Shidou didn’t answer.

He didn’t have to.

Something in him folded, quiet and devastating. His shoulders slumped a fraction. His eyes dropped. The smile vanished completely.

“…He said I should’ve known better,” Shidou admitted finally, voice barely above a whisper. “That I invaded something private. That the poems weren’t for me to see, and that maybe…maybe it was arrogant to think I had a place there at all.”

Sae felt something hot and violent coil in his chest.

“He framed it like concern,” Shidou went on, words spilling now that the dam had cracked. “Like he was being honest. Like he was doing me a favuor by saying it out loud.”

Sae’s hands clenched.

That was it. That was the pattern. The same rhythm. The same sick elegance.

Sae looked away for a moment—not from Shidou, but from the past crashing into the present. When he looked back, his voice was low and dangerous.

“He had no right,” Sae said. “None.”

Shidou laughed weakly. “I mean, he’s not wrong, though, right? I did read them. I shouldn’t have—”

“Stop.”

The word cracked through the air.

Sae stepped closer. Not looming. Grounding again.

“That’s exactly how he wants you to think,” Sae said. “That this was your fault. That you deserved to feel small.”

Shidou’s throat worked. “You don’t get it—”

“I do,” Sae cut in. His voice dropped, raw around the edges. “Because Luna did the same thing to me.”

Shidou froze.

“He made me believe that wanting without compromising was unrealistic,” Sae continued. “That closeness was a liability. That love straight up meant compromise, and compromise meant loss.”

Sae shook his head once, sharp. “That’s a lie. And Bunny used the same fucking script.”

Shidou stared at him, eyes glossy, stunned. “Sae…”

Sae softened then—just a little.

“You didn’t do anything wrong,” he said. “I just...didn’t notice sooner.”

The distance between them didn’t disappear.

But it cracked.

And something ugly and old in Sae finally had a name.

 

 

 

 

 

The next day…

 

The campus yard was loud in the way it always was between classes—voices overlapping, laughter skidding across stone, the low hum of life pretending it was simple.

Sae walked through it like a blade.

He hadn’t slept much. Not because he couldn’t—but because his mind refused to loosen its grip. The conversation from the night before replayed in fragments: Shidou’s cracked voice, the way his shoulders had folded inward, that single sentence that still rang like a struck bell.

I shouldn’t have looked at things that weren’t meant for me.

Every time Sae thought of it, something tight and feral coiled in his chest.

He spotted Bunny near the benches by the courtyard tree. Of course he did. Bunny was writing, posture relaxed, hands expressive, the picture of careless ease. Like he hadn’t reached inside someone else’s ribs and twisted.

Bunny noticed Sae a second later.

His smile flickered—not gone, just recalibrated.

“Sae,” Bunny said, stepping forward easily, like this was normal. “Hey. I was actually hoping to run into you.”

Sae stopped walking.

He didn’t respond.

The silence stretched, uncomfortable now. Bunny’s smile thinned.

“…You good? You stare at me like I did something criminal.” Bunny asked lightly.

Sae, indeed, looked at him like a felon.

Not through him. Not past him.

At him.

It was a look stripped of all the civility Sae had been rationing for weeks. No nostalgia, no caution. Only clarity, sharp and merciless.

“You fucking know what you did.” Sae said.

The words were firm and even. Spoken like a verdict, not a threat.

Bunny’s face drained of color just enough to be noticeable if you were watching closely—which Sae was.

“I—” Bunny started, then stopped himself. He tilted his head, expression smoothing into something wounded. “If this is about that pink-haired antenna guy, I never meant—”

“Don’t.” Sae said.

One word. Final.

Bunny closed his mouth.

Sae stepped closer—not invading, not posturing. Just enough to make sure there was no room for misinterpretation.

“I was civil with you,” Sae continued, voice low and steady. “Because I thought you were fragile. Because I didn’t want blood on my hands if you fell apart.”

Bunny swallowed.

“That grace is gone,” Sae said. “The moment you decided to put your guilt in someone else’s mouth.”

Bunny’s eyes flickered. “You’re making it sound worse than it was.”

“That,” Sae said quietly, “is exactly what he said too.”

The realization hit Bunny like a delayed bruise. His shoulders stiffened. The charm cracked, just a little.

“You don’t get to play concerned,” Sae went on. “You don’t get to call manipulation honesty. And you definitely don’t get to punish someone for caring.”

People were starting to glance over now. Sae didn’t give a damn.

“You crossed a line,” Sae finished. “And if you ever do something like that again—”

He leaned in just enough for Bunny alone to hear.

“—I won’t be fucking quiet about it.”

Sae straightened and stepped back.

Bunny opened his mouth, desperate now. “Sae, listen—”

Sae turned away.

No response, no argument, no closure. That fucker deserved none of those.

The crowd swallowed him as he walked off, shoulders squared, breathing steady for the first time all morning.

Behind him, Bunny stood frozen in the yard, the weight of being seen settling in like a bruise that would never quite fade.

And for Sae...

Whatever Luna had left behind finally burned to ashes.

 

 

 

 

 

At night…

 

Isagi had called Rin because he was bored.

That was the official reason, the one he gave out loud, the one that sounded casual enough to survive being spoken into existence. Isagi said boredom like other people said hunger or thirst—an itch, a small human need, nothing dramatic.

He said it while standing by his window, coat half-on, scarf already looped because Isagi never forgot his scarves, watching the streetlights blink on one by one like a slow Morse code for go outside.

“Night walk,” he’d said into the phone. “You know it’s my hobby.”

Rin had gone quiet on the other end. Not the bad kind of quiet. The thinking kind. The kind where Isagi could practically hear the mental calendar flipping pages, rearranging itself to make room for him.

“…It’s cold.” Rin said eventually.

Isagi smiled to himself. “You own a jacket.”

“I own several jackets.”

“Then this is your moment.”

Another pause. Shorter this time.

“…Fine.”

Rin never needed much persuasion when it came to Isagi. He hated that about himself. Loved it too, probably, in the way people love things they pretend not to notice.

They chose the park because it sat exactly between their apartments, like a buffer region that somehow always ended up hosting peace talks. It was small, all bare trees and winding paths, the kind of place that felt different at night—not dangerous but rather hushed. Like the world had lowered its voice out of respect.

Rin got there first.

He hadn’t planned on it. He’d left early out of habit, the same way he always did, timing his steps so precisely that he arrived with eight minutes to spare. Eight was acceptable. Seven felt rushed. Nine felt wasteful.

He stood near a bench under a flickering lamp and waited.

Waiting made his hands restless. His thoughts louder. The night air pressed in, sharp and clean, and without really deciding to —without even noticing the decision being made— Rin pulled his pocket-sized sketchbook out of his pocket.

He flipped it open.

The pencil followed.

It wasn’t intentional. There was no subject, no reference, no conscious I am drawing now. His hand just…started. Lines at first. Then shapes. Then something with weight.

The thing on the page grew wrong quickly.

Too many angles. Too many joints. A mouth where there shouldn’t have been one, or maybe several mouths layered together, each one unfinished like the idea of screaming rather than the act itself.

The eyes —if they could be described as eyes— sat too far apart, too aware. The body was bulky, asymmetrical, one limb dragging like it had learned pain before movement.

It looked like something that had crawled out of a failed experiment. An SCP, the kind you weren’t supposed to fight head-on because the facility wanted you to run first, wanted you to panic.

Rin shaded the rib-like structures, darkened the hollow where a chest might have been. He felt his shoulders loosen as the thing became clearer, more complete. His breathing evened out. The noise in his head thinned, funneling itself neatly into graphite and shadow.

He didn’t think this is disturbing. He thought this makes sense.

“Wow.”

Rin almost dropped the pencil.

He snapped the sketchbook shut so fast the pages made a sharp, papery slap. His heart jumped into his throat, immediately furious with him for reacting like that.

Isagi stood a few steps away, hands in his coat pockets, scarf soft and familiar against his jaw. He looked cold-reddened, eyes bright in that way they always were when he’d been walking fast. He was smiling—but not teasing. Observant.

“How long was I standing there, you might ask?” Isagi asked.

Rin glared. “Too long, I conclude.”

Isagi tilted his head. “I didn’t want to interrupt.”

“You already did.”

Isagi shrugged, unapologetic. “Worth it.”

Rin huffed and shoved the sketchbook deeper into his pocket, like hiding evidence. “You weren’t supposed to see that.”

“I only saw a corner,” Isagi said. Then, after a beat, “It looked…intense.”

Rin scoffed. “It was nothing.”

“Mhm.” Isagi’s smile tugged sideways. “Nothing...with teeth.”

Rin opened his mouth, then closed it again. He didn’t know why his face felt warm. The cold air definitely wasn’t helping.

They started walking.

The path crunched softly under their shoes, gravel whispering instead of crunching outright. The park lamps spaced themselves evenly, pools of amber light breaking the dark into manageable pieces. Somewhere far off, a car passed, the sound dulled like it was underwater.

Isagi walked with his hands in his pockets, shoulders loose, like the night belonged to him. He always walked like that—unhurried, confident in the simple fact of existing somewhere.

Rin noticed, like he noticed most things. He noticed how Isagi matched his pace without making it obvious. How he didn’t drift too close, didn’t lag behind. Parallel, but attentive.

“What were you drawing exactly?” Isagi asked eventually.

Rin kept his eyes forward. “Stuff.”

Isagi hummed. “Looked like a boss fight.”

Rin snorted despite himself. “Yeah. Something like that.”

“Nightmares?”

“No.” Too fast. Rin corrected, quieter. “Not exactly.”

Isagi nodded, like that answer fit perfectly into a larger puzzle he wasn’t rushing to solve. “Whatever eases your mind.” he said lightly.

Rin shot him a look. “That didn’t look easing.”

“It did to you.” Isagi pointed out.

Rin stopped walking.

Isagi did too, immediately, turning to face him. “What?”

Rin stared at him for a second, like he was recalibrating. “You don’t know that.”

Isagi shrugged again, but there was something gentler in it now. “I know you didn’t slam the sketchbook shut because you were stressed about the drawing.”

Rin opened his mouth. Closed it. Looked away.

They resumed walking.

Rin hated how easy it was for Isagi to say things like that. Hated how often they were right.

He focused on the path, counting the lamps, the spacing between them, the rhythm of their footsteps. One-two. One-two.

They talked about nothing, and about everything.

Isagi complained about a lecture that had gone nowhere, about a professor who loved the sound of his own voice more than the subject matter.

Rin listened, occasionally making dry comments that made Isagi laugh—really laugh, the kind that escaped him without permission.

Rin liked that sound. He didn’t smile, but his expression softened, edges rounding out. He catalogued the laugh without meaning to: the way Isagi tilted his head back, the way his breath caught at the end like he was surprised by his own joy.

They passed a couple walking a dog. Rin watched the dog’s gait, the slight hitch in one leg. He wondered briefly what caused it. Old injury? Birth defect? He filed it away.

“You’re quiet.” Isagi said.

Rin shrugged. “I’m listening.”

“I know.” Isagi bumped his shoulder lightly with Rin’s, a fleeting contact that sent something electric and unwelcome (definitely welcome) straight up Rin’s spine. “Just…you’re extra quiet.”

Rin exhaled. “I think better when I’m not talking.”

Isagi smiled at that. “You think a lot.”

Rin shot him a look. “As if you’re any better. In fact—you’re the worst.”

“True. Takes one to know one.”

Rin looked away again. The lamps reflected faintly in his eyes.

They reached the small footbridge near the center of the park, the one that arched over nothing in particular—a dry streambed, more decorative than functional.

They leaned against the railing, side by side. Below them, leaves gathered like secrets.

Isagi glanced at the small sketchbook peeking out of Rin’s pocket. “You’ve been drawing a lot lately.”

Rin stiffened. “Have I?”

Isagi nodded. “Yeah. I’ve seen you pull that thing out like it’s automatic.”

Rin frowned, processing. He thought back—class breaks, cafés, waiting rooms. The way his hand reached for the sketchbook the same way it used to reach for his phone, or a controller. The way time slipped differently when the pencil was moving.

“I guess,” he said finally. “It just…happens.”

Isagi looked at him, really looked at him, like he was committing the moment to memory. “You look calmer when it does.”

Rin scoffed weakly. “You say that about everything.”

“No,” Isagi said. “Just the things that are true.”

Rin swallowed.

They stood there a while, the night stretching comfortably around them. Rin felt something unfamiliar settle in his chest—not heavy, not sharp. Steady like a hand pressed flat against his back, grounding him.

Eventually, they turned back.

On the way out of the park, Rin reached into his pocket again. He didn’t say anything. Just pulled the sketchbook out, flipped to a blank page, and started drawing.

This time, it wasn’t horrific.

It was looser. Lines suggesting motion instead of trapping it. A shape that could’ve been a tree, or a person, or both. Isagi slowed, watching from the corner of his eye, careful not to hover.

“You don’t have to prov—” Isagi started.

“I know.” Rin said.

The pencil moved faster now, more confident. Rin’s world narrowed pleasantly, sounds blurring at the edges. He felt the cold less. Felt himself more.

When he finished, he hesitated. Then, without looking, he tore the page and crumpled it in his palm.

Isagi snorted. “What a waste. What was it? Me again?”

Rin’s ears burned. “Shut up.”

Isagi did, for once.

Rin stared at him.

The park lights flickered. Somewhere, the city breathed.

Rin dumped the crumpled paper in the trash bin they passed by.

They walked a few more steps after that, shoes brushing gravel, their shadows stretching and snapping back under the lamps like nervous thoughts.

Isagi let the silence linger—he always did that on purpose, like he was waiting to see what would float up if he didn’t poke it.

Then he sighed. Dramatic. Almost theatrical.

“I’ll never get to see the masterpiece,” he said, tone light, but not careless. “Tragic…”

Rin didn’t answer. He kept his hands in his coat pockets, shoulders slightly hunched, gaze fixed somewhere ahead that wasn’t really anywhere. His jaw tightened—not defensive; more like braced, as if he were holding something in place.

They stopped walking without agreeing to it.

Isagi turned toward him, half a step closer. Close enough to notice the way Rin’s breath slowed when he realized Isagi wasn’t joking anymore. Close enough that the night felt smaller, like it had folded inward to watch.

“You always do that,” Isagi added, softer now. “Make things and then pretend they don’t matter.”

Rin finally looked at him.

His eyes were dark in the low light, reflective in that quiet, observant way of his—as if he were studying Isagi not as a person but as a phenomenon. Something to be understood by watching long enough. His expression wasn’t blank. It was simply unguarded, too unguarded to be casual.

“It mattered,” Rin said. Then, almost immediately, “It just didn’t need to exist.”

Isagi blinked. Once.

That did it. That cracked something open in his chest, slow and warm and terrifyingly tender. He smiled—not his usual grin, not the teasing one. Something smaller. Something honest.

“Rin…” he murmured, like he was testing the name in the cold air.

He leaned in.

Not fast, not dramatic. Just enough that the space between them thinned, stretched, held its breath.

Rin didn’t move away. That was the loudest thing he could’ve done.

Isagi could see it all now—the faint crease between Rin’s brows, the way his dark lower lashes shadowed his cheeks, the way his lips parted like he was about to say something and then forgot what language was.

Isagi tilted his head slightly, instinctive, practiced. He’d always been the one to step forward. Always the one to reach.

Rin let him.

The world narrowed to heat and breath and the quiet hum of streetlights. Isagi was close enough to feel it—the moment right before impact, right before something irreversible.

A sharp bark cut through the night. A dog, somewhere across the park. A leash rattled. Someone laughed in the distance.

The bubble burst.

Isagi froze, then leaned back instinctively, breath hitching as if he’d been caught doing something dangerous.

Rin took a step back at the same time, movements mirroring without meaning to. They both looked away—Isagi toward the trees, Rin toward the path behind them.

Neither of them said anything.

Rin swallowed. Isagi ran a hand through his hair, exhaling slowly, like he’d just surfaced from underwater. No apologies. No jokes. No that was weird, haha to smooth it over.

They started walking again.

Side by side. Close, but not touching.

The silence followed them—not heavy, not sharp. It was soft, like a blanket pulled too tight. Awkward, yes—but the kind that hummed with something unfinished, something alive.

Rin kept replaying it in his head without meaning to—the way Isagi had leaned in, the way his body hadn’t resisted. How natural it had felt to just…let it happen.

Isagi, for his part, kept smiling faintly at nothing.

They didn’t talk all the way back.

And somehow, that said everything.

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile…

 

The apartment was dark when Kaiser stepped inside.

He locked the door behind him and stood there longer than necessary, one hand still on the knob, listening—not for anything in particular, just making sure the silence stayed where it was. The city hummed faintly through the walls. Somewhere far below, a car passed. That was it.

He dropped his bag on the table. The sound it made was dull, unremarkable. It shouldn’t have mattered. And yet his eyes flicked to it immediately, jaw tightening like he’d just been called out by name.

Inside the bag, something awaited.

Kaiser took off his jacket and hung it carefully over the chair, smoothing the fabric with a habitual motion. He moved around the apartment as if following a routine—keys in the bowl, shoes by the door, lights on low. He poured himself a glass of water he only took a sip out of.

Only when there was nothing left to delay did he sit down.

He opened the bag.

The small package lay near the bottom, folded in plain brown paper, secured with a strip of tape that had already started to peel at one corner. No ribbon. No tag. Nothing that tried to be charming. That, somehow, made it worse.

Kaiser stared at it.

His fingers hovered, then withdrew. He exhaled slowly, irritation flaring—not at the object, but at himself. He hated this part. The waiting. The way his chest felt tight for no good reason.

“Get it over with…” he muttered.

He picked it up.

The paper made a soft sound as he unfolded it, each crease resisting slightly, like it didn’t want to be opened. He took his time, not gentle, not rough—controlled. When the last fold fell away, the object rested in his palm.

A small enamel pin.

A blue rose.

For a moment, Kaiser didn’t breathe.

Something in his chest pulled tight, sharp and sudden, like a thread being yanked from deep inside him. His mind stuttered; scrambling for distance for irony, for anything that would dull the impact.

A blue rose.

Of all things.

His fingers closed around it reflexively, metal pressing into skin. The apartment seemed to tilt —not visibly, but internally— as memory surged uninvited. A different room. A different city. The sour smell of alcohol. A voice, loud and cruel and too familiar.

You don’t get things, you piece of shit.

You don’t deserve them.

Kaiser shut his eyes.

“Stop.” he said quietly, to no one.

He opened them again and forced himself to look. It was still just a pin. Carefully made, thoughtful—inconveniently so. Not expensive enough to feel transactional, not meaningless enough to dismiss.

That was the problem.

He stood and crossed the apartment, restless energy bleeding into his movements. He opened a drawer, then another. Plenty of places to hide it. To bury it somewhere it wouldn’t look back at him and ask questions.

That was the old instinct. Erase. Minimize. Remove.

Kaiser closed the drawer.

He turned instead toward the mirror by the door. His reflection stared back at him—composed, unreadable, intact. The version of himself that survived by never needing anything.

“This doesn’t mean anything.” he told it flatly.

The reflection didn’t respond.

After a moment, Kaiser reached for his jacket. He flipped it inside out, fingers finding the lining with practiced ease, and pinned the rose there. Hidden. Secure. Close enough to feel but not close enough to be seen.

A compromise of some sort.

He slipped the jacket back on, testing the weight. There was barely any. And yet he was acutely aware of it, like a foreign object his body hadn’t decided to reject.

Kaiser sat down on the edge of the bed, elbows braced on his knees. His hand drifted up without conscious permission, fingers brushing the fabric where the pin rested.

Receiving a gift still felt wrong. Like stepping into a language he’d never learned how to speak.

But he didn’t take it off. He didn’t throw it away either.

And that, quietly, felt like something had changed.

Outside, the city went on breathing.

Inside, Kaiser stayed where he was, letting the moment exist—small, contained, and entirely his.

Notes:

it MIGHT be a little late to be writing abt xmas but time is relative so... yk what they say: leave physics to einstein, metal music to rammstein 🤘

i lowk let out a big sigh when somebody talks abt zodiac signs when i SPECIFICALLY tell them i dont buy any of it and they just keep going. like okay have your beliefs but leave me out of it i beg ✋

Paris Géant-Sermon instead of Paris Saint-Germain cuz idk man i didnt wanna put a real orphanage name there what if they sue me and make me adopt half the children there to lessen their economical burdens

brothers sensing their brothers' pain :(

isagi buying a considerable amount of lunacy for rin is the best gift ever. if you don't know, lunacy is limbus company's ingame currency. limbus company is a psychological dystopian horror gacha game and nobody can tell me that rin wouldn't be into that ❗❗ idk if lunacy can be gifted through tangible envelopes, i kinda improvized there 🙏 also i never played limbus myself but my friend wouldnt shut up about it so its engraved in my mind now ty

aggressive sae yum

i SOMEHOW fell into germantok and i keep seeing the franzosen/les allemends memes help me the worst part is that i laugh every time. alsace lorraine is a sensitive topic, i presume?

Chapter 21: If You Squint Hard Enough

Summary:

The words came out hoarse, almost broken. His gaze flicked over Kaiser's back again, cataloguing every stain, every tremor. Raw guilt rose in him like a tide he couldn’t outrun.

“For fuck's sake, Kaiser...” the ravenette said, louder now. “You’re bleeding.”

“It’s not that bad.” Kaiser insisted. His body leaned subtly forward, like he was trying to keep his back hidden, like he’d learned long ago that wounds invited questions he didn’t want to answer.

Security finally pushed through, radios crackling. A woman knelt in front of Kaiser, eyes assessing, hands practiced. “Sir, I need you to stay still,” she said “Ambulance is on the way.”

Notes:

in my kaisagi phase rn 👩‍🦯‍➡️

NONE of these make sense but oh well

no crack

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The mall breathed like a living thing.

Escalators inhaled, crowds exhaled. Glass storefronts reflected people back at themselves until everyone looked doubled, distorted, briefly unreal. It was the kind of place where time softened at the edges—where hours were spent without being noticed.

On the lower floor, Charles leaned halfway over a railing, grinning in a familiar way.

“Okay but hear me out,” he said, voice bright and unbothered, “if I accidentally drop my drink from here, it's literally not my fault. It's Newton's.”

Niko didn’t even look up from the manga in his hands. “If you drop that,” he replied flatly, “I will push you after it and tell the police it was natural selection.”

Charles laughed, delighted, as if being threatened was his love language. He bounced on his heels, hair a mess, eyes too alive for a place like this.

Niko stood beside him like punctuation—irritable in a way that suggested comfort. He flipped a page with practiced ease, unbothered by the chaos orbiting him. Charles talked enough for both of them anyway. They moved together without thinking

 

 

 

Near the food court, Otoya sprawled across a chair boneless; one leg hooked over the armrest, phone balanced loosely in his hand, grin permanently set to menace.

“So technically,” Otoya said, “if the exam is open-note and I am a note, that ain't cheating.”

Karasu snorted despite himself. He stood instead of sitting, arms crossed, eyes tracking the flow of people with quiet calculation.

“Yer talking like the professor won’t hunt you,” Karasu replied. “Also, that logic wouldn’t hold up in court.”

“Good thing I’m hot.” Otoya shrugged.

Karasu shook his head, smiling despite the effort not to. Otoya's jokes slid off him like water, but the laughter stayed. They shared fries without looking at each other, a silent agreement sealed in grease and sarcasm.

 

 

 

Elsewhere, Sae and Shidou walked shoulder to shoulder, not touching but close enough that the space between them felt intentional.

They talked about nothing. That was the miracle of it.

Music, maybe. A movie they both pretended not to like. Sae's voice had lost its edge; Shidou's laugh came easier now, lighter, like it wasn’t being rationed anymore. Whatever fracture had existed between them had been set, not yet healed—but stable enough to walk on.

They moved slowly, unhurried, as if the mall had granted them a temporary ceasefire.

 

 

 

Kaiser didn’t want to be there.

That much was obvious in the way his shoulders stayed tense, in the way his gaze slid off store windows instead of settling on them. Ness, on the other hand, moved with purpose, hands shoved into his jacket pockets, expression set like he’d already won the argument.

“You needed air, Michael,” Ness said, not unkindly. “You were rotting.”

“I was fine.” Kaiser muttered.

The magenta-head hummed skeptically and kept walking.

They passed a clothing store, bright lights spilling out. Kaiser adjusted his coat without thinking, and for just a second, the inside lining shifted. A flash of blue, enamel catching the light.

Ness's eyes flicked down.

“Huh...” he said.

Kaiser stilled.

“What.” the blond asked, already defensive.

Ness shrugged, deliberately casual. “Nothing.”

But he looked once more before turning away, curiosity folding quietly into concern. Kaiser's hand stayed pressed over his chest a beat too long, as if guarding something fragile.

 

 

 

Isagi walked with the gang, laughter threading between them like wire.

Bachira talked with his hands, smiling so easily it felt contagious. Chigiri strolled beside him; hair immaculate, outfit carefully curated like the mall was a runway and he was doing it a favor by existing in it.

Reo moved with effortless confidence as, of course, an expensive watch glinted at his wrist. He listened more than he spoke, eyes flicking often toward Nagi, who was half-asleep on his feet, hoodie zipped too high, brain clearly buffering. Nagi responded to everything with the same calm indifference, like nothing in the world could convince him to panic.

Isagi walked among them, present but already slipping. His phone buzzed in his hand. He glanced down to see a notification from Rin. His thumb hovered, mind beginning to trail behind his body. They didn’t notice, not right away.

Upstairs, a sound chimed too sharply. Not the clean ring of intention, but the brittle clink of something stressed past its limit. A laugh followed it, careless. Somewhere else, a voice rose, then another. The building absorbed it all without comment.

Isagi slowed without realizing it. His friends drifted ahead, their voices braiding together. Isagi glanced at his phone again, texting back.

He stepped half a pace behind them. Then another.

The distance was small, harmless-looking. The kind that would have never mattered until it did.

Across the open space, Kaiser and Ness moved in the opposite direction. Ness entered a shop, Kaiser refused to join. Ness only sighed and let him be.

That's when Kaiser felt it.

A sense of wrongness. A tension in the air that made his skin prickle. He lifted his head.

Isagi stood there—alone now, just barely, phone in hand and guard down.

Time maybe slowed. 'Maybe' because certainty was too dangerous.

Above them, something finally gave.

The sound came first—violent and unmistakable. Glass broke not into neat pieces, but into chaos. A scream was cut short. Then gravity took over.

Isagi looked up too late.

Kaiser didn’t think.

His body moved like it had been waiting its whole life for permission. He ran, breath tearing out of him, feet slipping on polished floor. The world narrowed to one point—Isagi, frozen, exposed, human.

The glass fell like rain.

Kaiser reached him in a heartbeat. Wrapped his arms around him, then turned his back toward the air.

Impact came in a thousand small violences.

Isagi felt himself pulled hard into a chest. A weight. A shield. For one suspended second, he didn’t understand why he wasn’t dead.

Then he heard Kaiser's breath hitch. That's when the atmosphere screamed back to life.

Someone shouted, someone swore. Bachira's voice broke through the noise, sharp with fear.

All while Kaiser loosened his grip like nothing had happened.

“It’s fine,” he said immediately, too quickly. His voice shook, but he feigned nonchalance anyway, as if pain was a rumor. “I’m fine.”

He, very clearly, was not.

Red bloomed through the fabric at his back, spreading quietly. Blood traced paths it had never walked before.

Isagi stared at it, unmoving.

His phone slipped from his hand and hit the floor. The sound was small, embarrassingly so, compared to everything else.

“No,” the ravenette said, finally. The word sounded wrong in his mouth, unbelieving. “No—no, you—”

Kaiser shrugged, a terrible mistake. His breath stuttered.

“I barely felt it.” he lied.

Above them, shards had finished falling. The last pieces clattered uselessly against tile, as if ashamed they’d missed.

Security rushed in, voices layered, someone called for an ambulance.

Isagi stepped closer to Kaiser, hands hovering, useless, terrified to touch. He looked at the blond's face, then his back, then his hands—empty, unbroken. The realization of it all hit him with delayed force.

Someone yelled for space, someone else cried. A security guard’s voice cut through the noise with the authority of someone pretending they knew what to do. The crowd obeyed in hesitant steps; forming a loose, trembling circle around what had happened, around what was still bleeding.

Kaiser swayed.

Isagi caught it this time. Instinct arrived late but fierce—his hands found Kaiser's arms, steadying him, fingers digging in like anchors. Kaiser laughed once, humourless and wrong.

“Told you, shitty Yoichi, I’m good.”

"'Good' my ass."

Blood had soaked through the back of his coat now, dark and spreading, as if his body was quietly confessing something his mouth refused to admit.

Bachira was already there, eyes wide, hands hovering uselessly like Isagi's had been seconds ago. “Hey—hey, sit,” he said, voice too bright, too scared. “Let’s just—let’s get you sitting, yeah?”

Chigiri had gone still. The pink of his hair looked obscene against the red staining Kaiser's clothes. His mouth opened, closed. Whatever joke lived there died before it reached air.

Reo moved with frightening efficiency. He shrugged off his jacket and pressed it gently but firmly against Kaiser's back, jaw clenched, focus absolute. “Don’t move too much.” he said, calm like he’d done this before. Maybe he had. 

Nagi stood a step behind them, hands shoved deep into his pockets, eyes locked on the blood. His face was blank in the way it always was when something required effort he didn’t know how to give. He swallowed.

Ness had finally returned, breathless, pale. He looked at Kaiser and then at Isagi, comprehension dawning slow and brutal. “What the hell happened?”

Kaiser waved him off. “Glass,” he said. “I slipped. It’s stupid.”

Isagi shook his head once, sharp. “You didn’t fucking slip.”

The words came out hoarse, almost broken. His gaze flicked over Kaiser's back again, cataloguing every stain, every tremor. Raw guilt rose in him like a tide he couldn’t outrun.

“For fuck's sake, Kaiser...” the ravenette said, louder now. “You’re bleeding.”

“It’s not that bad.” Kaiser insisted. His body leaned subtly forward, like he was trying to keep his back hidden, like he’d learned long ago that wounds invited questions he didn’t want to answer.

Security finally pushed through, radios crackling. A woman knelt in front of Kaiser, eyes assessing, hands practiced. “Sir, I need you to stay still,” she said “Ambulance is on the way.”

Kaiser nodded obediently, like a child being scolded. His breath came shallow now, uneven. As the adrenaline was wearing off, pain was beginning to remember him.

Isagi stayed close, too close. His shadow overlapped Kaiser's, tangled with it. He hadn’t let go since the moment it happened, as if releasing him might allow time to snap back into place and undo the only thing that mattered—that Kaiser was still standing.

“I’m coming with you.” Isagi said suddenly.

Kaiser blinked. “You don’t have to—”

“I’m coming.” Isagi repeated. There was steel in his voice, something final.

Ness opened his mouth to say me too, but closed it immediately after locking eyes with Kaiser.

Don't, the blond conveyed through his gaze. Ness swallowed the words down.

Around them, the mall resumed its nervous murmur. People whispered, then phones came out; a story was already forming, shapeless but eager.

None of Isagi's friends questioned him.

Chigiri squeezed Isagi's shoulder once, grounding, wordless. Nagi shifted his weight, then said quietly, “Call us. Okay?”

Isagi could only nod half-heartedly.

The sirens grew nearer.

Kaiser closed his eyes for just a second, breath catching, a flicker of something like fear —or resignation— passing over his face before he had the audacity to quietly scoff.

The sound arrived before the vehicle did. Sirens sliced through the mall’s noise, sharp and unmistakable. Red and blue light spilled across tile and glass, staining everything urgent. Conversations thinned, people stepped back.

Paramedics moved fast. They spoke in calm, clipped sentences that didn’t quite reach Isagi's ears. He watched their hands instead—gloved, efficient, unafraid to touch what hurt.

Kaiser flinched when scissors cut through fabric, the sound of tearing louder than it should’ve been. He sucked in a breath, jaw tightening, but still said nothing.

“Hey,” the ravenette murmured, close now, voice low. “Look at me.”

Kaiser did. His eyes were glassy, pupils blown wide, pain finally clawing its way to the surface despite his best efforts to keep it out.

“You look worse than I feel, Yoichi.” Kaiser said.

Isagi swallowed, his throat burned. “That’s not comforting.”

They eased Kaiser onto the stretcher. The moment his weight shifted, he hissed—quick, sharp, gone in a blink, but Isagi heard it, he felt it like a confession. His hands clenched into fists at his sides, nails biting into skin.

“Any dizziness?” one of the paramedics asked.

Kaiser shook his head too quickly. “No.”

Isagi spoke over him. “Yes. He almost fell.”

Kaiser shot him a look. Isagi didn’t apologize.

The stretcher rolled forward. Isagi followed without thinking, matching its pace, refusing to fall behind again. When one of the paramedics hesitated and glanced at him, Isagi didn’t wait to be asked.

“I’m going with him.”

It wasn’t a request.

The doors of the ambulance opened like a mouth. Kaiser hesitated for half a second before being lifted inside, vulnerability flashing across his face—brief, unguarded. Isagi climbed in after him, the space suddenly too small, too bright, too real.

Outside, Ness and the others stood helplessly on the wrong side of the doors.

The doors shut. The sirens started again.

As the ambulance pulled away, everyone exhaled.

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile...

 

Near the entrance, Bunny stood very still.

He had been leaving. He remembered that much. Coat on, keys in hand, mind already halfway outside. Then the sirens had caught him by the spine and dragged him back into the present.

He watched the ambulance disappear, eyes lingering on the place where the blondie had been—on the way the ravenette's body had curved toward him, instinctive, protective, desperate. Something old and corrosive stirred in Bunny's chest, uncoiling with slow familiarity.

Pain, he thought distantly, had always been loud like that. Always announced itself with spectacle.

The crowd thinned. The glass was gone. Clean-up had already begun.

He stayed where he was, hands in his pockets, smile still faintly set on his face like a reflex he had never unlearned. The mall lights hummed above him, sterile and forgiving. He wondered, briefly, what it would feel like if they went out all at once.

His mind returned, uninvited, to the image of Kaiser's back.

Not the blood or the panic. The position. Or rather the interpretation of the said position.

The way Kaiser had turned himself into a barrier.

It pulled something loose.

...

Bunny remembered heat first.

Not metaphorical heat. Real heat. The kind that shimmered, that warped the air; a candle flame bending obediently toward a metal crucifix, held steady by a hand that shook not with doubt but with purpose.

His father’s voice had been calm then. Gentle, even. As if it were mercy.

Suffering brings you closer to God.

The metal had kissed his skin and stayed there long enough to teach him something permanent.

Pain, he had learned early, was not an interruption to love.

Pain was love, if you squinted hard enough.

If you blurred the edges. If you convinced yourself that endurance meant devotion.

Bunny breathed out slowly.

He had grown up fluent in that language. He had learned how to translate affection into injury, how to make wounds feel earned. How to smile afterward; because smiling proved you were grateful, because smiling kept you safe.

And hadn’t he been good at it?

His gaze drifted back to the space the ambulance had occupied only moments ago. The blondie had worn pain like a second skin, like something familiar. He hadn’t hesitated, hadn’t asked why. He had simply stepped in front of it.

That was what hurt.

Not the blood that seemed too ordinary now. The instinct.

Because Bunny had never learned how to protect. Only how to offer himself up.

There was a loneliness that came from thriving in the void and pretending you knew light. A darkness so profound that even his shadow had chosen to abandon him.

He straightened, smoothed imaginary wrinkles from his coat, adjusted his smile until it looked effortless again. People passed him, glanced at him, dismissed him.

Good. It was easier that way.

 

 

 

Voices rose behind Bunny. Awfully familiar ones.

He did not turn immediately, he didn’t have to. He felt Sae before he saw him—felt him the way you feel an old injury before the weather changes. The air around Sae had always carried that particular pressure, that unbearable mix of warmth and distance.

He turned just enough.

Sae stood with Shidou, close in that careful way that pretended to be casual. They were talking quietly, heads angled toward each other, expressions open, easy, okay—except they were dissecting the situation at hand.

Something inside Bunny tightened.

Shidou saw him then.

Their eyes met for half a second—just long enough for recognition to flare, for understanding to pass like a current. Shidou's body shifted instinctively, one small step to the side, just enough.

Just enough to block Sae's line of sight.

Sae kept talking, unaware. He did not see Bunny, did not feel him the way Bunny felt him.

Bunny smiled.

He lifted a hand in a small, almost playful wave—one that could be mistaken for politeness, for coincidence. Shidou didn’t return it. They only watched, jaw set, protective in a way that was quiet and deliberate.

Seeing Sae like that —whole and present and elsewhere— hurt in the precise, familiar way Bunny knew best.

Deep.

The kind of pain that settled in and made a home.

Bunny did not squint this time.

He turned away first.

The mall resumed its rhythm; escalators groaned, music swelled, someone laughed too loudly near the food court. Somewhere, glass was already being replaced.

Sae never knew Bunny had been there.

And Bunny walked out into the daylight alone, smiling like someone who had survived something—even if no one could tell what it had cost.

 

 

 

Isagi's phone lay on the floor like it had been abandoned on purpose.

It hadn’t cracked. Just a dark rectangle resting near Kaiser's discarded and bloody coat, buzzing softly against tile, stubbornly alive.

Chigiri noticed it.

He bent down and picked it up with two fingers, as if it might still be hot.

The phone buzzed again.

Chigiri frowned, thumb hovering. He wasn’t trying to snoop —under normal circumstances, he would've had no issues admitting he was— but the screen lit up on its own, name glowing too clearly to ignore.

Rin🦉: You there?

Chigiri's stomach dipped.

“Oh.” he murmured, quieter now.

He looked toward the ambulance just in time to see the doors shut. Isagi didn’t look back. He didn’t look at anything except Kaiser.

Another vibration. As if impatience could cross distance.

Chigiri unlocked his own phone instead.

All while Ness stood near the place where Kaiser had been hurt, arms crossed tightly over his chest, jaw locked. He hadn’t moved much since the paramedics arrived. He hadn’t said much either. His eyes tracked the ambulance as if he could will it to stop.

Kaiser hadn’t spoken. He’d just looked at Ness—sharp, brief, unmistakable.

Don’t.

Not because he didn’t want him there. Because he couldn’t...afford him there.

Ness had closed his mouth. He always did when Kaiser looked at him like that. He swallowed whatever protest he’d planned and stepped back, hands curling into fists he shoved into his pockets.

Now he stood alone with the echo of sirens, the weight of what he hadn’t said settling heavy in his chest.

Chigiri slipped Isagi's phone into his jacket pocket carefully, like he was carrying something fragile. “I’ll give it to him later.” he said to no one in particular.

The mall resumed its rhythm around them, oblivious.

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile...

 

 

Rin was sitting on his bed, one knee pulled up to his chest, when his phone buzzed again. He’d already typed and erased three follow-ups, each one worse than the last. 'You there?' had felt casual and safe enough.

The reply that came wasn’t from Isagi. It was from Chigiri, as the unknown number had introduced.

Rin’s eyes skimmed the message once.

Then again.

Then slower.

Something cold settled in his ribs—not panic exactly, not yet. A simple hollowing recognition. The kind that comes when you realize timing has teeth.

He stared at the screen long enough for it to dim.

Isagi had been texting him. Isagi had been distracted. Isagi had been looking down.

Rin closed his eyes.

He didn’t type back right away. He didn’t know what to say that wouldn’t feel like trespassing on something sacred and bloody. When he finally did, his hands were steady in the way people get when they’ve already lost.

He set the phone down like it might burn him through the sheets.

 

 

 

 

 

In the meantime...

 

The ambulance doors shut with a sound that felt final, like the world deciding something without asking permission.

Inside, everything was white and loud and too close. The lights hummed overhead, harsh and unblinking, and the stretcher creaked softly beneath Kaiser's weight as if it resented holding him. His coat had been taken off. His hands trembled despite himself. Blood had been cleaned, mostly—but not enough to erase the fact that it had been there, that it had spilled, that it had mattered.

Isagi sat beside him anyway.

He shouldn’t have been allowed there. Someone should’ve stopped him. A rule should’ve existed. But no one had the heart to tell him to leave, and Isagi looked like the kind of person who would’ve stayed even if they tried.

Kaiser stared at the ceiling, jaw tight. “You didn’t have to come.”

Isagi didn’t answer right away. He was watching the blond's hands; the way they curled slightly inward, like they were trying to disappear. Like they’d learned, a long time ago, that being seen was dangerous.

“Yes,” Isagi said finally, quietly. “I did.”

Kaiser scoffed, the sound sharp and humourless. “I’m fine.”

That lie hung in the air, weightless and obvious. The heart monitor beeped, steady and unimpressed. Somewhere, metal rattled as the ambulance took a turn too fast.

Isagi leaned forward, elbows on his knees, hands clasped together. His knuckles were scraped, red and raw. “You almost weren’t.”

Kaiser's throat tightened. He hated that Isagi had seen it, hated that he hadn’t been fast enough to stop himself, hated —most of all— that someone had chosen him in a moment where he hadn’t chosen himself.

“And you had to make it a big deal.” Kaiser muttered.

Isagi laughed once; clearly not amused. “You were bleeding, Kaiser. In public. At a mall.”

“I’ve had worse.”

“That doesn’t make this smaller,” Isagi shot back, sharper than he meant to. He exhaled, dragged a hand down his face. When he spoke again, his voice cracked around the edges. “It just means you’re used to it. Which is not the better alternative.”

That did it.

Kaiser turned his head away, eyes fixed on nothing. Silence pressed in, thick and claustrophobic.

“You dropped your phone,” Kaiser said after a moment, changing the subject with annoying precision. “Back there.”

Isagi blinked. “Yeah. I know.”

“Why were you even that far behind?” Kaisser asked; tone casual, too casual.

Isagi hesitated.

The ambulance hit another bump. Kaiser winced, just barely, and Isagi noticed.

“I was texting Rin.” the ravenette admitted.

The name landed like a shard of glass.

Kaiser's lips pressed into a thin line. Something flickered across his face—something unreadable and gone too fast to chase. “Hm.”

“I wasn’t—” Isagi started, then stopped. He looked at Kaiser, really looked at him, and the words rearranged themselves into something truer. “I wasn’t thinking. I saw the message and I just—paused. And then I heard the sound.”

The sound of glass.

Kaiser swallowed. “So this is my fault.”

“No,” Isagi said immediately; too fast, too firm. “Shut up.”

“I shouldn’t have been there.”

“I shouldn’t have been texting.”

Kaiser rolled his eyes. “You shouldn’t have dragged me into an ambulance like I was dying.”

Isagi's gaze softened, devastatingly so. “You shouldn’t be this okay with the idea that you could.”

That shut him up.

The sirens wailed again, slicing through the air, through the city, through Kaiser's carefully constructed indifference. He squeezed his eyes shut. When he opened them, Isagi was closer—one hand resting on the edge of the stretcher, not touching, but there. An offering of some sort.

“I didn’t want anyone to come.” Kaiser said quietly.

“I know.”

“So why are you here?”

Isagi didn’t pretend to think about it.

"I don't give you permission to disappear at a moment like this.” he said. His voice was low now, steady and anchoring.

Kaiser's chest rose sharply. He turned his head, eyes burning, and for a second—he looked young. Wrecked. Human.

“You don’t get to decide that.” he whispered.

Isagi met his gaze and held it. “Neither do you.”

The ambulance slowed. The sirens cut off, leaving behind a ringing silence that felt almost holy in comparison.

The hospital waited, bright and inevitable.

Isagi stood as the doors opened, bracing himself instinctively, already ready to argue with anyone who tried to separate them. Kaiser watched him, heart pounding, mind spiraling, and thought —distantly, stupidly— that maybe this was what danger actually looked like.

Not sharp glass or blood.

But someone staying when you told them not to.

 

 

 

 

 

A while later...

 

 

Rin found the hospital the same way people find bad news—too fast, heart already sprinting ahead of his body.

The automatic doors parted like they recognized guilt.

Everything inside smelled like disinfectant and consequence. White walls, white floors, white light so bright it felt accusatory.

Rin paused just past the entrance, hands shoved into his jacket pockets, jaw clenched. He told himself he was here because someone got hurt, because it was the decent thing to do, because Kaiser had taken glass to the back and that mattered, regardless of anything else.

This lie did not last long.

He spotted them down the hall.

Isagi was standing near the nurses’ station, posture rigid, shoulders drawn tight like he was holding himself together with pure will. Blood —likely Kaiser's— had dried in faint rust-colored smears on his sleeve. Rin’s stomach dropped.

And Kaiser was sitting on one of the chairs, shirt replaced with a hospital gown that hung too loose on his frame. Bandages wrapped his back, white against skin that looked even paler under fluorescent lights. He looked small. Not weak —never that— but exposed. More like someone had peeled away the armor and forgotten to put it back.

Isagi was saying something low and urgent, hands moving as he spoke, eyes never leaving Kaiser's face. Kaiser listened, head tilted slightly, expression unreadable—but he didn’t pull away.

That alone felt like a punch.

Rin stopped walking.

For a second, he considered turning around; pretending he’d never come, pretending this didn’t hurt in a way that was sharp and humiliating and very familiar.

But then Isagi glanced up.

Their eyes met.

The moment stretched—thin, brittle, electric.

Isagi's expression shifted through three emotions in half a heartbeat: surprise, relief, and then something complicated Rin couldn’t name. Guilt, maybe. Or resolve. Or both. Or neither.

Rin lifted a hand in an awkward half-wave, immediately hating himself for it.

Isagi hesitated, then stepped away from Kaiser and walked toward him. Each step felt loud in the quiet hall.

“You came.” the ravenette said.

Rin shrugged, too casual for the moment. “Heard you dropped your phone and caused a whole drama.”

Isagi would've smiled under normal circumstances.

“Kaiser took the hit,” Isagi corrected. “I just— I just stood there.”

Rin’s gaze flicked back to Kaiser, who was now watching them openly, eyes sharp despite the bandages, despite the exhaustion. There was no hostility there, surprisingly enough, no challenge.

Just distance.

“You weren't simply standing there,” Rin said quietly. “From what the redhead told me.”

Isagi swallowed.

There was an awkward silence, thick and unscripted. Rin shoved his hands deeper into his pockets, fingers curling tight. “How bad is it?”

“Just cuts, nothing life-threatening,” Isagi said. Then, softer, like the truth hurt to say out loud, “But it could’ve been.”

Rin nodded. He felt that settle somewhere ugly inside him. He took a breath, then another, and finally stepped past Isagi.

Kaiser looked up as Rin approached. “You didn’t have to—”

“I know,” Rin cut in gently, looking anywhere but in the blond's eyes. “But I wanted to.”

Kaiser studied him for a moment, as if weighing something unseen. Then he nodded once. “Okay.”

Rin glanced at the bandages, then away. “You’re insane, by the way.”

Kaiser scoffed harmlessly. “Great observational skills.”

Relief leaked out in small, shaky amounts in Rin. But even as the tension eased, something else remained—quiet, undeniable.

Isagi stood a few steps away, watching them both.

And Rin understood it then, with a clarity that hurt worse than confusion ever could.

For the first time, Rin hated himself for every moment he had paused, every second he had waited for certainty before acting. Kaiser hadn’t waited. Isagi hadn’t waited. And now Rin was standing in the echo of his own delay.

Notes:

apologies, i might've been a tad focused on my other child (fic)

"why is everyone at the same mall at the same time?" you might ask. and i shall answer with "idk"

had to bang my head against the desk multiple times while writing the kaisagi part. i want ransom for my now-gone braincells

Chapter 22: The Right To Linger and The Right To Be Chosen

Summary:

Sendou: @Loki does that hugo guy have extra bleach
 
Loki: Imma have to ask

 

Julian Loki added Brance Hugo

 

Charles: HUGOOOOO SALUTTTT ☆*: .。. o(≧▽≦)o .。.:*☆

Hugo: Salut.

Hiori: kaiser intrusion all over again..

Raichi: INTRUSION?? MOTHERFUCKER YOU INVITED HIM YOURSELF GET OUT

Reo: Literally.

Hiori: shh 🤫

Yukimiya: Rin don't give Isagi the phone

Notes:

I present this chapter as an apology

There is kissing 😉 (not french, something close to french but not french)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Sh**ou👅: so um what the FUCvk happened at the mall 

lashes and i lwk heard sum commotion n an ambulance was goin n i saw my boy bachi

 

Chigiri: theres a lot to unpack there..

 

Reo: Glass broke in the upper floor and the pieces fell down the empty space while Isagi was standing there

Kaiser??? took the hit

 

Bachira: theyre fine btw isagi texted me (∩_∩)

 

Nagi: why u

 

Bachira: cuz im isagis one and only bff duh 

 

Nagi: :x

 

Reo: ??

 

Sh**ou👅: wait BLUE ROSE?

 

Chigiri: yep i had the same internal reaction bc wtf

 

Ness: God forbid humanity exists

 

Chigiri: i wasnt flaming kaiser back tf away nessa barrett

it was just SURPISING ok

 

Aikunc: Nessa barrett 🥀

 

Lorenzo: we prayed for times like this 🙏

juli u rmember that one time hugo almost drank bleach and kaiser did nothing abt it 🤣

 

Loki: Hugo and Isagi aren't the same to Kaiser though

 

Isagi: Fuck that hoe

 

Chigiri: LMAO

bro came just to spite

 

Loki: You're mad he's better

 

Isagi: Fuck you too keep running

You can't outrun your impending doompelcwrfh23r2hf

 

Tabibi: wtf

 

Sh**ou👅: @Plain Rin come collect ur bf rinrin hes bein sooo mean 😪😪

 

Isagi: This is Rin

I'll irreversibly mess with your bone marrow unless you shut the fuck up fucking millipede

 

Sh**ou👅: wrong itoshi 👎

@Sae repeat what rinnito said pretty pls 🤩

 

Sae: I'll irreversibly mess with your bone marrow unless you shut the fuck up fucking millipede?

 

Sh**ou👅: AHH YES MASTERR CAUSE ME OSTEOMYELITIS MMHH

 

Sae: ..

 

Chigiri: oh!

 

Nikotine: why are we even surprised

 

Bachira: IDK WHAT OSTOEMTYLITHS MEANS BUT GO SHIDOUUU ╰(*°▽°*)╯

 

Isagi: Go down the Mariana Trench and never resurface ever again.

 

Otoya: lowkenuinely inspiring ngl

 

Sendou: @Loki does that hugo guy have extra bleach

 

Loki: Imma have to ask

 

Julian Loki added Brance Hugo

 

Charles: HUGOOOOO SALUTTTT ☆*: .。. o(≧▽≦)o .。.:*☆

 

Hugo: Salut.

 

Hiori: kaiser intrusion all over again..

 

Raichi: INTRUSION?? MOTHERFUCKER YOU INVITED HIM YOURSELF GET OUT

 

Reo: Literally.

 

Hiori: shh 🤫

 

Yukimiya: Rin don't give Isagi the phone

 

Isagi: 👍

 

Loki: @Hugo hi do you have bleach

 

Hugo: Hi and yes.

 

Sendou: Gimme

 

Hugo: For what?

 

Sendou: Eye cleanse

 

Hugo: Bleaches aren't made for your eyes

 

Bunny: No shit ☠️

 

Lorenzo: hugocci...

 

Sendou: I...know 😀

 

Hugo: How foolish.

 

Otoya: i like em spider lashes tho ngl 🤙

 

Sh**ou👅: cant beat the itoshi genes but wtvr 😘😘

 

Loki: Sure buddy

 

Tabibi: cant outdo the doer 🤷‍♂️

 

Sh**ou👅: the doer: @Sae

 

Sae: Leave me out of this

 

Hugo: Threat detected, runaway calculated. Conclusion: Prey mindset.

 

Sae: Huh

Relax I didn’t press "Interact"

This wasn't what I meant when I said npc 💀

 

Hiori: LMAO

 

Sh**ou👅: THE DOER!!!

 

Nagi: he talks like a side char that gets skipped :x

 

Nikotine: bro thinks he's the final boss but he's actually a tutorial hint 💀

 

Lorenzo: indulge him ok ! 😅

 

>>Replying to Hugo: Threat detected...

Isagi: ☝️ This is what happens when someone replaces a personality with yt essays

Like why is bro narrating his own lack of social skills

 

Plain Rin: That was Isagi, not me

 

Isagi: And kaiser says youre not mysterious youre just deeply uninteresting

 

Chigiri: go menacesagi

and menaceaiser?

 

Hiori: i love my kaisagi life

 

Kurona: ofc you do

 

Hugo: Your emotional reaction confirms my assessment, Isagi Yoichi.

 

Tabibi: not the government name 😭

 

Nikotine: i js know that sounded smarter in his head

 

Isagi: Calling it an assessment doesnt make it accurate 😐

 

Bunny: This is why people dont take him seriously 🤷‍♂️

 

Sae: You talk as if people regularly take you seriously, dumb bunny

 

Bunny: My situation is a choice Saesito :P

 

Sae: Even more pathetic

 

Sh**ou👅: mhm!

 

Otoya: i lwk cant take someone seriously if theyre named bunny idk its js me tho

 

Chigiri: wait weve got 2 fights in a day holy

 

Tabibi: loki is eerily quiet

 

Loki: It would be a waste of time to argue back 😄

 

Isagi: 🟤🟤

 

Loki: ??

 

Isagi: Your balls

I think you dropped them

 

Loki: .

 

Yukimiya: UM??

 

Bachira: ISAGIBAHSHGHAHA

 

Hiori: i knew it was comin

 

Chigiri: I KNOW THE ENHANCED HORSE IS FUMING RN

 

Aikunc: Enhanced horse 😭

 

Loki: I thought we were cool redhead

 

Chigiri: oh yea totally ty for the conditioner(s) but like yk.. 🤷‍♂️

 

Aryu: This sounds like betrayal...

 

Chigiri: it WOULDVE been betrayal if i didnt take isagis side

hes gang

gang is gang

 

Otoya: gang is gang fr 🤙🤙🤙

 

Nikotine: nah but hugo lacking social skills is lowk relatable

 

Charles: its ok petit bangs ily regardless of ur hospitality q(≧▽≦q)

 

Sh**ou👅: hostility* lil bro 😭

 

Charles: wha

isnt it hospitality cuz like it gives the same vibe as getting someone hospitalized 🤔

 

Nikotine: u make me pray for ai takeover istg

 

Bachira: FUCK AI╰(艹皿艹 )

 

Charles: FUCK AI ╚(•⌂•)╝

 

Reo: AI itself is useful. Generative AI is our enemy

 

Sh**ou👅: fuckass ai can never replicate the badum badum of my heart when im near sae 🤩🤩🤩😘

 

Lorenzo: relatable 😛 @Loki

 

Loki: Sigh

 

 

 

 

 

Later...

 

 

Isagi walked Kaiser up the stairs like he was escorting something fragile back to its shelf. Close enough that gravity felt supervised, far enough to not crowd. Kaiser's keys jingled too loudly in the hallway. Everything did, lately.

“You absolutlely sure?” Isagi asked, for the third time, like repetition might rewrite the narrative.

Kaiser nodded, too quick. “I’m not made of glass, pesky Yoichi.”

Isagi rolled his eyes at that. He watched the blond unlock the door, watched him step inside, watched the apartment swallow him up.

For a second, Isagi stayed where he was; hand half-raised, as if he’d forgotten something essential. Like his spine, maybe. Or like the right to linger.

Then he stepped back. He turned and left before he could change his mind.

The call to Ness came halfway down the block.

“Hey,” the ravenette said, breath fogging the night. “Just wanted to let you know Kaiser's home. He’s...okay. As okay as he can be.”

There was a pause on the other end, a careful one.

“You were with him, yeah?” Ness said.

“Yeah.” Isagi hesitated, then added, gently, “I thought you should know. And maybe...talk to him. When you can.”

Another pause; this one heavier, but not sharp.

“Thanks, Yoichi.” Ness said. And he meant it.

"Of course." Isagi hung up feeling like he’d nudged a door that had been stuck, just enough to let air through.

 

Ness stood outside Kaiser's apartment with his spare keys already in his hand. It was habit. It was years of letting himself in. He stared at the door, then slowly slid the keys back into his pocket.

He knocked.

Footsteps. Then the door opened.

Kaiser stood there bare-chested, bandaged, the gauze stark against his skin like an accusation. He looked tired, but not wrecked.

Ness took him in with one long look and exhaled.

“You look like shit.” he said, because that was the safest way to say I was scared out of my mind.

The blond huffed. “You should see the other guy.”

"The glass?"

"The glass."

Ness chuckled despite himself. Then his eyes hardened just a touch. “Can I come in?”

Kaiser stepped aside.

The apartment faintly smelled like antiseptic and stale coffee. Ness closed the door behind them, slow and deliberate.

“You hungry?” Kaiser asked, already moving toward the kitchen.

“Nope.”

Kaiser stopped.

Ness leaned against the counter, arms crossed, voice steady. “We’re not doing the escape artist routine today.”

Kaiser rolled his eyes, but his shoulders tightened. “I didn’t escape. I...handled it.”

“You told me not to come.” Ness said, factual and not accusing.

Kaiser shrugged, the motion clipped. “Didn’t want to bother you.”

Ness laughed, short and utterly humourless. “Try again.”

Silence stretched between them, elastic and familiar. Kaiser stared at the floor like it might confess for him.

“It was instinct,” Kaiser muttered finally. “I didn’t think. I just...reacted.”

Ness nodded. “I understand..." A beat. "Doesn’t mean it didn’t hurt.”

That landed.

Kaiser tensed. “I wasn’t actively trying to shut you out.”

“I know.” Ness stepped closer, voice low but firm. “But you don’t get to decide alone when you’re bleeding. Literally bleeding, Michael. That’s not how this works. That's not how it should work. Not with me.”

Kaiser swallowed. He opened his mouth, closed it.

“I wanted to be there,” Ness said. “Not because you needed saving. But because you’re my...friend. Because that’s where I belong when things go sideways.”

Kaiser's chest rose and fell. He nodded once. Then, quieter than anything else he’d said all night, “Sorry, or whatever...”

Ness reached out, adjusted the edge of the bandage with practiced care.

“Sit?” he asked.

Kaiser did.

They ended up on opposite ends of the couch. The silence settled into something livable.

Ness didn’t leave.

Kaiser, for once in his goddamn life, didn’t ask him to.

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile...

 

They weren’t doing anything worth naming.

Shidou lay sprawled on the rug like a decorative thought, one arm flung dramatically over his eyes, the other tracing idle patterns in the air. He kept talking. Not about anything important. About a shade of pink he’d seen online that looked illegal. About how chairs were lowkey hostile inventions. About nothing at all. Sound for the sake of sound.

Sae sat nearby, back against the couch, knees drawn up, quiet in the way glaciers are quiet. He listened without interrupting, without smiling much either, but his attention was full-bodied. He was present, the kind that doesn’t drift.

Every now and then Shidou's raspberry eyes landed on him, checking. Sae was still there.

The room felt unarmed.

At some point Shidou's voice slowed. His jokes lost their bounce and landed softer, like they were tired of being funny. He lowered his arm from his face and stared at the ceiling instead, blinking.

Sae noticed immediately. He didn’t say anything. He simply waited.

“I’ve been thinking,” Shidou said calmly, which was already a red flag. He laughed once, sharp and quick, then quieter, “Dangerous hobby, I know.”

Sae tilted his head slightly. Still nothing.

Shidou rolled onto his side, propping himself up on one elbow. He picked at a loose thread on the rug, bright nails suddenly very interesting.

“I feel like this is a mistake,” he said, almost lightly. Then, after a breath, precise and careful, “On your behalf, not mine.”

The words settled between them. Not explosive. Heavy, like a truth that had been carried too long.

Sae didn’t react right away. He watched Shidou instead; watched the way his mouth curved into a smile that didn’t reach anywhere real, watched the way his shoulders stayed squared like this was a performance he’d rehearsed.

Shidou rushed to fill the silence.

“I mean, I’m fine,” he said quickly. “I know who I am. I love who I am. I’m not confused about that part.” He gestured vaguely at himself; pink sleeves, colour, noise. “I know what I bring to the table.”

Sae's gaze sharpened.

“But,” Shidou continued, slower now, “I’ve been told...that maybe I’m not what you need. That maybe this is me getting in your way.” He shrugged, too casual. “You’re different. You're focused. You deserve something that doesn’t feel like static.”

There it was. The splinter. Not doubt in himself as a whole, but rather doubt in his right to be chosen.

Sae finally spoke.

“Is that really what you think?” he asked.

Shidou hesitated. His confidence flickered, then steadied. “I think it scared me enough to wonder.”

Sae exhaled through his nose. He shifted, turning fully toward Shidou now. The frost cracked, just a little.

“Then be my mistake. Who cares?” he said, unembellished.

Shidou blinked. “Sae—”

“I’m serious.” Sae's voice stayed even, but there was heat under it now, a sense of conviction. “I choose how to live my life.” He paused, eyes steady yet burning. “And I’m choosing this. Whatever shape it takes.”

Shidou stared at him like he’d just been handed something fragile and bright. Something alive.

For a second, he didn’t say anything. Then he laughed, loud and relieved. He scrubbed a hand over his face.

“That was unfairly hot,” he muttered. “You know that, right?”

Sae's mouth twitched.

Shidou scooted closer, closing the space without asking. He leaned his shoulder lightly against Sae's knee, testing.

Sae didn’t move away.

For a moment, nothing happened. The air tightened anyway, like it knew what was coming before they did. Shidou tilted his head, close enough now to feel warmth, to count Sae's breaths if he wanted. He didn’t smile. That was how Sae knew this wasn’t a joke.

“You sure, lashes?” Shidou asked quietly, all the noise stripped out of his voice.

Sae didn’t answer with words. He lifted a hand, hesitated for half a second like he was respecting the gravity of it, then rested his fingers at Shidou's jaw. Not pulling, just there.

That was permission enough.

Shidou leaned in first; careful, almost reverent. Their lips met in a kiss that was soft and uncertain and entirely sincere, like neither of them wanted to scare the moment away. It lasted barely a heartbeat, a question more than a statement.

When they pulled back, Shidou laughed under his breath, stunned and breathless all at once. “Okay,” he said. “Okay, yeah.”

Sae leaned in again, slower this time, like he was giving the moment room to decide what it wanted to be. His thumb brushed Shidou's jaw, tentative, then steadier when the blond tilted into the touch without thinking.

“So that’s what it feels like,” Shidou murmured; voice lower now, awe threaded through it. “Good to know.”

Sae huffed a quiet laugh, barely there. “You’re impossible.”

“And yet,” Shidou drawled, already moving closer, “Here you are.”

He kissed him again.

This one wasn’t a question. Still gentle, still careful; but warmer, surer. Shidou's hand found Sae's sleeve, fingers curling like he needed the anchor. Sae responded in kind, his hand settling at Shidou's waist, grounding him there, like he was saying stay without risking the word.

They broke apart only long enough to breathe.

Shidou rested his forehead against Sae's, smile unguarded. “Okay,” he said again, quieter. “That one was unfair too.”

Sae didn’t answer. He kissed him a third time instead, brief but deliberate, like punctuation. Or a decision of some sort.

When they finally leaned back, neither of them moved far. Knees still touching, heat still shared, no rush to redefine anything.

They just sat there; lips buzzing, the room calm around them, as if the universe had paused to let them catch up.

The world stayed loud and demanding. All while fire and frost learned how to share the same temperature.

 

 

 

 

 

In the meantime...

 

 

Isagi got home to a quiet that felt earned.

He kicked off his shoes by the door, peeled himself out of clothes that still smelled faintly like disinfectant, and changed into something softer. The apartment looked the same as it always did, which felt almost rude after the day he’d had. He sat on the edge of the bed for a second, then let himself fall back, staring at the ceiling like it might say something useful.

His phone was already in his hand.

Me: Im home

He sent it without thinking. He always did, because Rin always asked.

The reply came faster than Isagi expected, which meant Rin had been waiting and would deny it if confronted.

Rinrin🦉: Finally

I'd think your house was burnt down if I couldn't see it

Isagi smiled into the pillow.

Rinrin🦉: Everything okay?

 

Me: Yep 

Kaisers settled in

Dumbass pretended he wasnt exhausted

There was a pause this time, tad longer. Isagi imagined Rin sitting on his bed, phone angled away from the light, jaw tight the way it got when he was thinking too hard.

Rinrin🦉: He's an idiot

But you should thank him

Isagi exhaled. That tracked. Rin had understood it too. The way Kaiser had stepped in without thinking, the way instinct beat self-preservation by a mile.

Me: Didnt expect you to show up tho

 

Rinrin🦉: Don't overthink it shitty Isagi

There it was. The dodge, predictable but equally comforting.

Isagi rolled onto his side, phone warm in his palm.

Me: Still

Thanks

Rin didn’t respond right away. When he did, it was about something else entirely.

Rinrin🦉: Did you eat?

 

Me: On the list.

 

Rinrin🦉: Don't be stupid, it's lukewarm

Today was long

 

Me: Youre one to talk 🙄

Youve got school tomorrow

 

Rinrin🦉: I know

Which is why you should sleep so I don’t have to hear about it later.

Dumb npc

Isagi hummed, amused.

Rinrin🦉: Text me when you wake up

If* you wake up

Dont die

Or do

Not that igaf

Isagi smiled at that.

Me: I will rinrin 💕

IF i wake up that is

For all i know you might choke me mid-rem incarnated as a sleep paralysis demon 🤷‍♂️

 

Rinrin🦉: Kys

>>You reacted "❤️" to the message

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile...

 

 

Rin lay on his bed staring at the ceiling, phone resting face-up on his chest like it might suddenly grow a tongue and speak.

The room was dark except for the blue glow from the streetlight leaking through the blinds. He hadn’t bothered turning on the lamp. He didn’t need more light. He needed less thinking, and that clearly wasn’t happening.

The screen was still on. He hadn’t closed the chat.

He scrolled back, thumb slow, reading nothing new. All normal, all harmless. It was the kind of conversation that didn’t look like anything if you showed it to someone else.

Rin stopped at 'I’m home.'

He stared at it longer than necessary.

It was such a dumb sentence. Two words and nothing more. And yet it flipped something in him every time, like a switch he pretended wasn’t wired straight to his ribs. He’d started asking for it years ago without realizing why. If Isagi was out late, if something went wrong, if the world got sharp; Rin needed that text like proof.

He told himself it was practical. He was very good at telling himself things.

The hospital came back to him in fragments. The smell, the glass, blood where there shouldn’t have been blood; Isagi standing there afterward, too calm, like his pulse had decided to behave out of spite.

Rin had hated that. The way Isagi always looked fine even when he shouldn’t be. The way danger never seemed to stick to him; only skimmed, redirected.

He rolled onto his side and locked his phone, then unlocked it again immediately. Annoyed at himself, he tossed it onto the pillow beside him like it had done something wrong.

“Idiot.” he muttered, not sure whom he meant.

His chest felt tight in that familiar, infuriating way. Relief, apparently, was a physical sensation now. He breathed through it, slow, like he was defusing something volatile.

Isagi was home, changed, in bed; probably staring at his own ceiling too, probably not overthinking any of it.

Good.

Rin shut his eyes and let the quiet settle, finally, honestly this time. Tomorrow he’d go back to being as sharp as the glass that almost hurt Isagi.

But tonight, alone in the dark, he allowed himself one unguarded truth before sleep took him.

Safe was enough. And Isagi was.

 

 

 

 

 

In the meantime... 

 

Kaiser locked the door after Ness left and leaned his forehead against it for a second longer than necessary.

The apartment felt different at night. Too still, like it was waiting to see what he’d do with himself now that no one was watching.

He pushed off the door and wandered in, bare feet padding against the floor, bandages tugging faintly with every movement. His shoulder throbbed in a dull, patient way. Not pain exactly. It was too small and lame for something as grand as pain. A reminder, maybe. Or so he thought.

He peeled the tape back just enough to check. Still there, still real. He let the fabric fall back into place and snorted under his breath.

The couch looked tempting but he didn’t trust himself to sit yet. Sitting led to thinking. Thinking led to spirals. So he stood by the window instead, staring out at the city like it might apologize. Cars passed, someone laughed somewhere below, life continued without checking in.

His phone buzzed once on the table. Nothing important. A notification he didn’t open. He already knew who hadn’t texted.

Kaiser flexed his fingers slowly, testing himself. He replayed the moment like a bad habit. Glass falling, time thinning; Isagi’s face, half-turned, unaware. The decision hadn’t felt like a decision. His body had just...gone. As if protecting Isagi was muscle memory, older than thought.

That part scared him a little.

He pressed his tongue to the inside of his cheek and breathed out. He wasn’t stupid. He knew what that instinct meant. He also knew better than to name it. Naming things gave them weight. And Kaiser had spent most of his life learning how to stay light enough not to be crushed.

Still.

Isagi's hands, steady and careful at the hospital. Isagi staying quiet instead of asking questions. Isagi staying when he should've left, despite Kaiser saying it was fine. Isagi leaving when he should’ve stayed, because Kaiser had said it was fine. Ironic.

It hadn’t been the ideal. But it had been enough.

Kaiser sank onto the couch at last, slow and careful. He rested his head back and stared at the ceiling, the way everyone seemed to be doing tonight. A strange comfort bloomed in his chest, unwanted and warm.

People had been there. Isagi, fortunately. Rin, surprisingly. Ness, not surprisingly. Even when he pushed, even when he deflected, even when he bled and pretended it was nothing.

He swallowed hard, eyes burning just a little.

“Get it together.” he muttered, rubbing at his face.

He let himself rest. Not healed, not fixed. Simply held together by gauze and stubbornness and the fact that, for once, when he took the hit, he hadn’t been alone afterward.

That would have to be enough.

For now, at least.

Notes:

i simultaneously like and hate hugo. hes VERY fine but talks too much blah blah blah stfu and just pass the ball mister no.2

i love kainess friendship. frankly, they make more sense as a ship than kaisagi but oh well! who gaf lowkey

THEY KISSED THEY KISSED THEY KISSED idk how to write a kiss scene i was stressing the whole time aha..

i refuse to fathom just how i managed to fuck up a pc format not 1 but 2 times

Chapter 23: Something Party Adjacent

Summary:

Sh**ou👅: we accommodate our lovely peers with 8 pm to 3 am FREEDOM 💘💘

Aikunc: Nice

Bunny: Except it's not?
A proper party starts at 10 pm and ends at around 6 am :/

Loki: You're talking about Spain, Iglesias
8 pm-3 am is valid in France, for instance

Lorenzo: in italia too 🫡🫡

Aikunc: In sweden too 

Bunny: CLEARLY yall have never been to a real party 🤷‍♂️

Sae: What does it matter if you've been at a "real" party?
All you do is chug down drink after drink to drown your emotions before they can drown you
Pitiful

Notes:

spoiler: ryusae keeps kissing

 

spotify link: the party playlist but it's one of my regular playlists, therefore i want NO questioning
advice 1) start playing it AFTER the scene with kaiser so it doesn't kill the angsty mood 💔
advice 2) if you have access to spotify equalizer, i recommend the preset "Loudness"

 

It's about time we refreshed the boys' major/minor list, that thing had been rotting in Chapter 2 😭 Now with added characters:

Isagi: major: cognitive science / minor: philosophy

Sae: maj: applied mathematics (bros the physical equivalent of the fibonacci sequence) / min: strategic management

Rin: currently in senior year of high school

Shidou: maj: fine arts (concentration in painting and performance art) / min: anatomy (he's fascinated by the human body)

Kaiser: maj: psychology (it's canon that he's interested in what makes humans tick) / min: philosophy

Barou: maj: business administration (he launched a personal fitness line called "The Throne" already) / min: marketing

Bachira: maj: fine arts (concentration in painting) / min: animation

Nagi: maj: computer engineering (he's the accidental genius who skips half his classes and still creates a functioning code by finals week) / min: game design

Reo: maj: law (duh) / min: finance (rocking tailored suits to 9 AM lectures)

Karasu: maj: political science / min: sociology

Chigiri: maj: kinesiology and physiotherapy / min: fashion design (probably runs the campus track team AND the fashion show)

Otoya: maj: international trade and logistics / min: behavioral economics

Aiku: maj: management and organizational leadership / min: political communication

Kunigami: maj: law enforcement (he got that police vibe) / min: criminology

Niko: currently in junior year of high school

Charles: currently in junior year of high school

Hiori: maj: software engineering / min: game design

Kurona: currently in senior year of high school

Nanase: currently in junior year of high school

Sendou: maj: acting (just to have more access to actresses) / min: media studies

Raichi: maj: mechanical engineering / min: industrial design

Yukki: maj: law (let's pray he can see the books🙏) / min: social sciences

Loki: maj: kinesiology and physiotherapy (this speedster the ace of the track team and our boy chigiri is pressed by that fact) / min: sports science

Lorenzo: maj: finance (investment god) / min: political science

Bunny: maj: english language and literature / min: theology (he would've been disowned by his family if he hadn't picked it, boo)

Hugo: maj: actuarial science (don't even ask idk it felt right) / min: cognitive science

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

the lock with no key and it happens to be blue

 

Otoya: @everyone cum to the party tmrw

correction: come*

🤙

 

Sh**ou👅: come at the party tmrw

correction: cum*

😉😉😉😉😉😉

 

Chigiri: dye at the party tmrw

correction: die*

😐

 

Otoya: imma die ur insides white

dye*

 

Chigiri: yea ur blocked bye

 

Kunigami: Why isn't he already.

 

Hiori: wait what party

 

Sh**ou👅: the BIGGEST party we'll be throwing so far 😈😈😈😈

EVERYONE attending to sc is invited

including the professors 😘😘😘

eiei and i are the coordinators 💪

 

Tabibi: tf is eiei im sent

 

Nikotine: why is everyone shortening sera caerulea to sc lately bro it's not that hard to write down 💀

 

Nagi: effic

 

Nikotine: efficiency?

>>Nagi reacted "👍" to the message

sigh

brother WHATEVER ur saving ur energy for is NOT worth allat

 

Reo: No energy to save actually

 

Bachira: PARTTYYYYYYUY

@Isagi WEREGOING

 

Isagi: Ofc we are

 

Bachira: YIPPIEE

 

Tabibi: make sure u dont send drunken voicemails again isagi

 

Isagi: Stop holding shit against me

 

Tabibi: sure mr. i-believe-in-a-crap-called-atmospheric-force-instead-of-gravity

 

Isagi: Lowkey why not

 

Plain Rin: Seek help

 

Isagi: No rin i have to match ur mental instability SOMEHOW

 

Plain Rin: By going against the most basic laws of physics?

For all we know you might be a flat-earther

 

Isagi: HELL NO WHO DO U TAKE ME FOR

The earth is neither flat or spheric

It's shaped like my heart cuz youre in it 💙

 

Plain Rin: 😐

 

Sh**ou👅: arent they lovely 🥺💕

 

Hiori: im all abt kaisagi but ts was cute wth 💔

 

Reo: You have 8 billion people in your heart?

 

Chigiri: whore + pdf behavior

 

Isagi: CHIGIER

CHIGIRI

NO.

 

Tabibi: AND a zoophile

holy

 

Isagi: WHAT NO

KILL YOURSELVES

 

Sh**ou👅: issokay mr. worldwide 🥺🥺

 

Isagi: I hope the Given promotion bus runs over all of you and yall die with fuyu no hanashi playing in the back

 

Hiori: BANGER BTW

 

Otoya: yo gng imagine noel noa on the dance floor

 

Sae: Are you into that community decline or what

What is your obsession with him

 

Lorenzo: IM CRINE COMMUNITY DECLINE

 

Otoya: icl he be lookin hot

ever since i found out he wasnt a myth he be haunting my fever dreams

 

Tabibi: js ignore him guys

 

Isagi: Can ppl from outside of sc tag along?

 

Sh**ou👅: u can bring plus 2's but no minors

so no rinrin 🙄🙄👎👎👎👎

 

Nikotine: dang it

 

Charles: mstill pissed abt that (¬_¬")

like not even ur brother huh...

 

Sh**ou👅: shut it charlouchet 💞

 

Barou: You weren't going anyway, fucking bush bangs.

 

Nikotine: even my own mom aint that controlling holy shit

i hope some1 crushes ur thick ass skull with a 20kg dumbell

 

Barou: You're asking for a beating up.

 

Yukimiya: @Sh**ou👅 @Otoya when and where will the party take place?

 

Sh**ou👅: fine arts department

 

📍 Sh**ou👅 sent a location

 

Bachira: ooohhh THATS WHY YALL ORDERED A BUILT-IN BAR???

 

Sh**ou👅: YEP!!

 

Aikunc: We're so getting drunk 

 

Otoya: it starts at 8 and ends

uh

when again

 

Sh**ou👅: we accommodate our lovely peers with 8 pm to 3 am FREEDOM 💘💘

 

Aikunc: Nice

 

Bunny: Except it's not?

A proper party starts at 10 pm and ends at around 6 am :/

 

Loki: You're talking about Spain, Iglesias

8 pm-3 am is valid in France, for instance

 

Lorenzo: in italia too 🫡🫡

 

Aikunc: In sweden too 

 

Bunny: CLEARLY yall have never been to a real party 🤷‍♂️

 

Sae: What does it matter if you've been at a "real" party?

All you do is chug down drink after drink to drown your emotions before they can drown you

Pitiful

 

Bunny: Projecting?

Let a man enjoy some orujo in peace :D

Oh and will there be orujo at the party?

 

Otoya: i be handlin it twin 🤙

 

Sh**ou👅: DONT FORGET TO COME YALL IT'LL BE LIT @everyone

>>Some reacted "👍" to the message

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile...

 

 

Kaiser heard the knock before it landed fully in the room. Not because it was loud. It wasn’t.

He didn’t move right away. He was seated on the edge of the couch; one leg stretched out stiffly, the other bent, his body arranged around pain the way you arrange furniture around a crack in the floor. Night pressed against the windows, thick and patient.

The knock came again.

Kaiser stood slowly. His injury objected for a pathetic second, making him wince. He ignored it. By the time he reached the door, his face had already settled into that neutral stillness people mistook for calm. He opened it.

Ray Dark stood in the hallway, dressed as if the concept of weather was optional. Dark coat and neat black gloves. And that unreadable expression that never quite qualified as a face. His eyes flicked over Kaiser in a single, efficient sweep; crutches leaning against the wall, the way the blond favored one side. The apartment behind him stood bare and orderly to the point of austerity.

Dark stepped inside without asking.

He didn’t comment on the injury. He never did small talk. He removed his gloves with deliberate care, as though this were an office, not a living space, and placed them on the table near the door. He did not sit.

Kaiser closed the door behind him and leaned against it, arms loose at his sides. He didn’t ask how Dark had found out the incident, or why he was here. Those questions had answers built into the man himself. Of course he knew. He always knew.

For a moment, there was only silence. Then Dark spoke.

“I didn’t come to ask you why,” he said, voice even, almost gentle. “That would insult both of us.”

Kaiser's gaze stayed fixed on him, unblinking.

Dark turned slightly, eyes drifting across the room as though it were a schematic. He hummed quietly; not in approval, but in recognition.

“You intervened,” Dark continued, “because you assessed the trajectory and found it inefficient.”

Kaiser's jaw tightened.

“Not immoral,” Dark added, as if clarifying a footnote. “I well know you don’t care at all for that framing.”

He finally looked back at Kaisrr. There it was, the faintest fracture in his composure: curiosity, sharp and unwelcome.

“That is not how I trained you, Michael.”

The words hung there, frosty.

Dark adjusted his cuff. A habit. A tell, if anyone were foolish enough to look for one.

“Not because it was wrong,” he said. “Because it was visible.”

Kaiser's fingers curled, then relaxed. He said nothing.

“You introduced yourself into a system that did not require you,” Dark went on. “You altered an outcome without necessity. That tells me something has shifted.”

He paused, deliberate as always.

“You are no longer content being a constant.”

That landed harder than anything else. Kaiser felt it like a pressure change, sudden and destabilizing.

Dark slipped his gloves back on.

“I can account for anomalies,” he said. “I can absorb exceptions. What I cannot do is protect a direction I was not informed of.”

His gaze sharpened; not unkind, not forgiving either. One hell of a purgatory, the man was.

“Exception or direction? Decide what this was.”

He turned toward the door.

Kaiser watched him leave, the way the hallway swallowed him whole. The click of the door closing sounded louder than it should have.

The apartment exhaled with the man's departure. He had that breath-holding effect on every being.

Kaiser slid down the door until he was sitting on the floor, back against the wood. His back throbbed; insistent now, reminding him that bodies always kept score.

His phone buzzed somewhere across the room. He ignored it. He closed his eyes instead.

 

 

 

 

 

Tomorrow, 9 PM...

 

 

By nine, the Fine Arts building had surrendered.

The atrium throbbed with music and bodies, lights strung too low and too bright, the air thick with heat and perfume and spilled alcohol.

Bachira had dragged speakers where easels were supposed to be. The built-in bar gleamed along the far wall like a provocation. Lavinho had already blessed it with a dance on top of one of the stools. Otoya was laughing somewhere near the sound system; half-sweating, half-panicking. Shidou moved through it all like a live wire.

He was everywhere.

He clapped someone on the shoulder, leaned in to shout over the music, laughed loud enough to cut through it anyway. People gravitated toward him instinctively, orbiting his energy, feeding off it.

He checked in with Otoya, adjusted something with the lights, then got pulled into a conversation by two girls he barely recognized, both talking too fast. Shidou listened anyway; nodding, hands expressive, eyes bright.

Sae stood a little apart. He was still, but not necessarily withdrawn.

He watched Shidou move the way he always had. The way the blond burned through the area without trying, like the concept of moderation had personally offended him. Sae didn’t compete with that energy. He never had. He let it exist, steady and contained beside it.

After a minute, Shidou glanced over his shoulder, caught Sae's eye.

“You good?” he mouthed.

Sae deadpanned, as if the question was an insult. Why wouldn't he be? Shidou chuckled and got the hint.

The teal-eyed stepped closer, leaned in just enough to be heard. “I’m grabbing drinks.”

Shidou's smile tilted. “You’re a saint.”

“Keep it down, I'm not accepting prayers past noon.” Sae quipped.

Shidou reached out, fingers brushing Sae's wrist with a smirk, brief but deliberate. “Don't vanish, lashes. I ain't done with ya tonight.” he drawled.

Sae simply huffed and let him go.

The bar was crowded. Too many hands, too much noise. He waited; elbow resting against the counter, gaze unfocused. He could feel eyes on him before he saw who they belonged to.

Bunny stood a seat away.

He had been there awhile, that much was obvious. A line of empty glasses marked time in front of him like notches. He watched Sae openly now, no attempt at subtlety, crimson eyes sharp with recognition.

When Sae shifted, Bunny smiled.

“Didn’t think you’d come, Saesito.” Bunny said, lifting his glass slightly. His accent softened the words, smoothed their edges. Or maybe it was the alcohol. Or maybe it was the Itoshi.

Sae didn’t respond.

He flagged the bartender instead. “Two vodka cranberries.” he said, voice level.

The bartender smirked. “Comin' right up, Itoshi.”

Who even are you, Sae thought to himself.

Bunny leaned closer, lowering his voice as if they were sharing something intimate. “You look different,” he said. “More relaxed.”

Sae stared straight ahead. “Move.”

Bunny blinked. The smile faltered, then reset. “Still like this, huh?”

Sae finally turned his head.

His gaze was flat and unimpressed. Every fibre screamed done.

“You don’t get to talk to me.” Sae said quietly.

Bunny's jaw tightened. “I said hello.”

“After the shit you pulled to Ryusei?" Sae retorted harshly. "I beg to fucking differ. You're lucky I didn't break your nose already.”

Bunny raised his eyebrows in confusion. Who?

After a second of processing the context, Bunny's expression shifted; something sharp slipping through the cracks. “That’s what this is?”

Sae took the drinks as the bartender slid them over. He didn’t look at Bunny when he answered.

“That’s what it’s been. Not the only thing though. You're shittier than only one incident could taint."

Bunny laughed under his breath, humourless. “You’re really going to pretend you don’t know what I was doing?”

Sae lifted one of the glasses and took a sip, eyes finally meeting Bunny’s again. “I know exactly what you were doing.”

“And you’re fine with it?”

“I’m done with it.”

Bunny leaned back, studying him, eyes narrowing. “You think he’ll stay?”

Sae's grip tightened on the glass. Just slightly.

“What's it to you?” he asked, not even trying to sound civil.

Bunny scoffed. “He doesn’t match you is all.”

Sae didn’t rise to it.

“He doesn't have to,” he said. “He isn't trying to consume me. Unfamiliar?”

That landed. Bunny’s mouth pressed into a thin line.

Sae turned away then, drinks in hand, already done with the conversation. As he walked back into the crowd, the noise swallowed him whole.

Shidou spotted him immediately.

“There you are,” he said, breaking away from the people around him. He took one of the drinks without asking, fingers brushing Sae's again. “You survive?”

Sae nodded. “Barely.”

Shidou grinned, eyes scanning his face, catching something darker beneath the calm. “Someone annoying you?”

Sae watched him for a second. Then shook his head.

“Doesn’t matter.” he said.

Shidou decided to let it go for once. Anyway, he'd empty Sae's mind sooner or later tonight.

The blond raised his glass. “À la folie,” he declared, gesturing wildly at the bar, the lights, the chaos. “And bad decisions.”

Sae clinked his glass against Shidou's.

“No more folie is necessary for you, demon.” he said.

Shidou laughed, bright and unbothered, already turning back to the room, the music, the people calling his name.

Behind them, at the bar, Bunny watched them disappear into the crowd, and drank something that burned all the way down.

He couldn't look away.

 

 

 

Ness found Isagi near the edge of the atrium, where the music thinned just enough to make room for coherent thoughts. Isagi stood with his back to a pillar, drink in hand, eyes tracking the room like he was watching a fire he couldn’t decide whether to put out or walk into.

Ness hovered for a second before stepping in.

“You look like you’re about to commit arson with that mysterious edge.” Ness said.

Isagi snorted. “Relax. The noise just caused mild headache. I'll go back after this drink."

“Hm.” Ness acknowledged.

Isagi glanced at him, eyebrow lifting. “So, you came.”

The magenta-head shrugged, too casual. “Yeah. Thought I’d check if the place was still standing.”

Isagi tipped his glass toward the chaos. “Debatable.”

They stood there in a pocket of semi-quiet, music bleeding through walls, laughter crashing in waves.

Isagi offered, Ness took a sip of his drink and immediately regretted it. He coughed, wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.

Isagi smirked. “You don’t drink?”

“I do,” Ness said. “I just...don’t drink whatever the hell that is.”

“French, apparently.” Isagi replied.

Ness grimaced. “Of course it is. Franzosen... Shoulda just grabbed a beer.”

Isagi chuckled at that. Typical.

Silence settled between them.

Ness shifted his weight, gaze flicking across the room. He clocked Sae and Shidou near the center, too close to be misread. He looked away.

“You good?” Isagi asked, quieter now.

Ness hesitated, a fraction too long.

“Yeah. Why wouldn’t I be?”

Isagi studied him. He always did that, like he was trying to catch lies mid-breath. “You’ve checked your phone six times in ten minutes. I saw you.”

Ness stiffened. “I’m popular.”

Isagi barked out a laugh. “Try again.”

Ness exhaled through his nose, shoulders slumping just a bit. “...Michael's not here.”

Isagi's expression shifted. Something darkened behind his eyes. “I know.”

“He told me to come,” Ness went on, words tumbling now that they’d started. “Like it was nothing. Like he wasn’t sitting alone with an injury."

Isagi didn’t interrupt.

“I asked if he wanted me to stay,” Ness said. “He told me to stop being dramatic and go drink.”

“That sounds like him.”

“That’s not reassuring.”

Isagi leaned back against the pillar, gaze lifting toward the ceiling. “Well, Kaiser hates being hovered over. I guess it makes him feel...smaller.”

Ness frowned. “He is smaller right now. He’s hurt.”

“He’s always hurt, for God's sake,” Isagi said quietly. “This one is just visible.”

Ness swallowed.

“I don’t like leaving him alone,” Ness admitted. “Feels wrong.”

The ravenette chose to stay silent.

“I texted him,” Ness continued. “He replied like he didn’t care.”

Isagi scoffed softly. “That’s just his language.”

Ness huffed. “What if something happens while we’re here?”

Isagi tilted his head. “Something always happens.”

“...That’s not helping, Yoichi.”

Isagi sighed, rubbing a hand over his face. “Ness... If Kaiser wanted you there, he would’ve said so. He didn’t. Leave it.”

Ness nodded, but his jaw stayed tight.

“I hate this.” he said.

Isagi's mouth curved, not quite a smile. “We call that attachment.”

They stood there again, shoulder to shoulder now. The music surged. Someone shouted nearby. Glass shattered somewhere in the distance, followed by Bachira's contagious laughter.

Ness's phone buzzed.

He froze.

Isagi noticed immediately. “That him?”

Ness pulled it out, breath caught somewhere between hope and dread. He read the message, then snorted.

The ravenette waited.

Ness held up the screen. “He says if I come back early, he’s blocking me.”

Isagi laughed, sharp and relieved. “There he is.”

Ness let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding. “I hate him.”

“Dude, you adore him.”

“...Unfortunately.”

Isagi nudged him lightly. “Then stay. At least for a bit.”

Ness nodded. “Yeah.”

But his eyes drifted back to his phone anyway, as if distance could be measured in glowing screens and not in rooms full of noise.

 

 

 

Lavinho danced like the night had been invented for him personally. It was, in a way.

He had kicked his shoes off at some point. No one knew when. He moved barefoot across the polished floor; shirt half-untucked, arms loose, laughing as he spun between students who tried and failed to keep up.

Someone had put on Spanish music, percussion-forward, alive. Lavinho clapped along, shouting encouragement in three different languages, pulling people into the rhythm whether they wanted to be brave or not.

“Feel it!” he called, grabbing a student by the wrist and spinning them once before letting go. “Your body knows before your head does. Always!”

Bachira appeared at his side, paint smudged faintly on his fingers even now. He was smiling so wide it looked permanent.

“Professor,” he laughed, breathless, “Principal Anri will expel us at this point!”

Lavinho gasped theatrically. “For dancing? In an art building? I will sue.”

Bachira snorted. “You’d win.”

Lavinho slung an arm around his shoulders, squeezing him once. “Did you bring your sketchbook, garoto?”

Bachira hesitated. “To a party?”

“Always,” Lavinho said, serious now. “Inspiration is a jealous lover. It shows up when you’re distracted.”

The brunette beamed like he’d just been knighted.

Shidou barreled into them seconds later; flushed, electric, drink in hand.

“Professa' !” he shouted over the music. “You’re a menace!”

Lavinho turned, eyes lighting up. “Ah, my star.”

Shidou laughed, preening just a little. “You’re having fun?”

“I am thriving,” Lavinho declared. “You did this. You and the ninja-like kid. I knew enrolling you in my class would pay off.”

Shidou grinned, then glanced over his shoulder instinctively.

Lavinho followed his gaze.

Sae stood a few steps back, drink in hand, posture relaxed but watchful. He was listening to Shidou without interrupting, the way he always did, like attention was something he gave deliberately.

Lavinho’s smile softened.

He approached Sae without ceremony, stopping just close enough to be intentional.

“So,” Lavinho said, tilting his head, voice warm. “You came, ey?”

Sae nodded once. “I did.”

Lavinho studied him. Not the surface. The posture, the eyes.

“You look steadier, garoto.” Lavinho said.

Sae's mouth twitched. “Just feel lighter.”

Lavinho hummed. He knew why. He also knew what it had cost.

His gaze flicked briefly, instinctively, across the room.

Luna stood near a column, immaculate as ever; emerald eyes watching, always watching. The same man who had wrapped a brilliant, fragile boy in expectations until curiosity suffocated and stars went dark.

And now there he was. Under the same roof again. As if nothing had happened.

Lavinho’s jaw tightened.

He looked back at Sae, smile returning, deliberate now. “Good,” he said. “Hold onto that, kiddo. People will try to take it from you.”

Sae met his eyes. Something unspoken passed between them, something close to understanding.

Shidou slid in closer to Sae, shoulder brushing his, entirely unashamed. “I’m stealing him for a sec,” he said brightly. “Ya know, coordinator duties.”

Lavinho laughed. “Go. Make chaos.”

As they left, Lavinho watched Sae place a hand briefly at Shidou's back, grounding, present. Still intense, still sharp; but no longer caged.

Good, Lavinho thought. Very good.

He turned back to Bachira, clapping his hands once. “Now,” he said, “show me how you’ve been seeing light lately.”

Bachira launched into an explanation, animated, hands moving as if painting the air. Lavinho listened, nodding, encouraging, wholly engaged.

That was when the air shifted. Lavinho felt it before he heard that smooth, god-awful voice.

“Still flapping around, Mariposa?” Luna said smoothly behind him. “Some things never change."

Lavinho froze.

The music didn’t stop, the crowd didn’t notice; but something in him went still, sharp as glass. He turned slowly, smile already gone, eyes narrowing with recognition rather than surprise.

“You still using that name,” Lavinho said. “I was hoping you’d outgrown being pathetic.”

Luna smiled, lazy and pleased. “It suits you. Always did. Colourful, directionless, drawn to light until it burns you.”

Bachira got distracted by the music, drifting away.

Chris, standing nearby, sensed the shift immediately and leaned closer, intrigued. Snuffy was already moving in their direction.

Lavinho stepped closer to Luna, invading his space without hesitation. “Say what you came to say,” he snapped. “I don’t have patience for your poetry.”

Luna obliged.

“You ever notice,” he said mildly, “how everyone here mistakes movement for purpose? They dance, they drink, they follow you around like you’re salvation itself. But you don’t lead them, Lavi. You distract them.”

Lavinho laughed once. It was sharp and ugly.

“I make them feel alive,” he said. “Something you’ve never managed to do without a simulation.”

Luna’s eyes flickered for a second. Then he leaned in.

“You make them feel alive so they don’t notice they’re going nowhere.”

That did it.

Lavinho shoved him.

Not hard enough to start a fight, just hard enough to make a point. Luna staggered back half a step, more surprised than hurt. The crowd gasped. Chris straightened instantly.

“You don’t get to talk about direction,” Lavinho hissed. “You’ve been leading people hell your entire life, just building walls around them and calling it, what, ambition?”

Luna recovered quickly, smile returning, colder now. “Walls keep things safe.”

“No,” Lavinho shot back. “Walls keep things obedient.”

Snuffy stepped between them then, hand firm on Lavinho’s chest.

“That’s enough.” he said, voice low but immovable.

Lavinho didn’t look away from Luna. “You were always like this,” he said. “Even in college. Even then. Watching people like they were nothing more than fucking pieces on a board.”

Luna tilted his head. “And you were always flying in circles, mistaking freedom as a purpose worth pursuing.”

Lavinho finally broke eye contact, laughter bursting out of him again, wild and unapologetic. “You’re miserable!” he said. “That’s your tragedy. You always were.”

Luna watched him carefully. “You’ll land eventually, Lavi.”

Lavinho grinned, feral. “I’d rather crash than rot.”

Snuffy tightened his grip slightly. A warning. Lavinho exhaled, stepped back at last, the fire cooling but not gone.

Chris scoffed. “Bloody unprofessional.”

Lavinho shot him a look. “You mean uninspired?”

Snuffy steered Lavinho away before anything else could ignite. As they walked, Luna’s voice followed them, smooth as a blade sliding back into its sheath.

“Careful, Mariposa,” Luna called. “Wings tear easily.”

Lavinho didn’t turn around.

But he laughed, loud and free, and climbed back into the music like it was a declaration of war. He wouldnt let the Spaniard take this night's fun away.

 

 

 

Music climbed the walls and slipped into the bones of the building, bass thudding against glass and concrete, laughter flaring and fading in waves.

Lights strung too carelessly overhead painted everyone gold and unreal. Someone had dragged sculpture plinths aside to make space. Someone else had spilled something sweet and alcoholic near the bar, and it stuck to the soles of shoes.

At the built-in bar, Reo leaned with one elbow hooked over the counter; jacket discarded, sleeves pushed up like he was trying to outrun himself. Yukimiya stood beside him, immaculate even in chaos, nursing his drink instead of courting it.

Reo drank anyway. Fast, then slow, then fast again.

Yukimiya spoke about something safe. Classes, a professor, an anecdote that deserved a polite laugh. Reo laughed too loudly, a fraction late, eyes drifting past the brunette's shoulder again and again.

Nagi sat in the corner, opting out.

He and Hiori had claimed a low step near a pillar where the music dulled just enough to be tolerable. Both of them sat with their backs against cold concrete, knees bent, phones held close. The blue light from the screen illuminated their faces against the dark. A game ran between them, whatever the hell they were playing.

Nagi's thumbs moved with lazy precision. He was winning. Hiori made exaggerated noises about it, whisper-yelling like the party might overhear and intervene.

“You’re actually evil.” the cyan-head muttered.

Nagi shrugged, eyes never leaving the screen. “You’re predictable.”

At the bar, Yukimiya noticed Reo's glass was empty again.

“You should slow down, man.” he said, gently.

Reo smiled, crooked. “I am. Relatively.”

The brunette followed Reo's gaze this time, tracked it across the atrium. He saw Nagi then, saw the way Reo's shoulders tightened, just barely, like his body had clocked something his mouth wouldn’t admit.

Yukimiya didn’t push.

He turned back to the bar and ordered water. He set it in front of Reo.

Reo ignored it.

Across the room, Nagi glanced up at nothing in particular and accidentally found Reo staring.

It lasted half a second.

Nagi looked back down at his phone. Hiori whined as he lost another round.

The music shifted to "Mirándote" as people cheered.

Reo finished his drink.

He didn’t say anything to Yukimiya. He just set the glass down and walked.

The crowd opened around him without knowing why.

Hiori saw him coming and froze mid-tap.

“Oh,” he whispered. “Oh?”

Nagi looked up because Hiori stopped moving.

Reo stopped in front of them.

Up close, Nagi noticed the flush in Reo's face, the shine in his eyes, the way his breathing hadn’t caught up to his courage yet. The purple-haired didn’t smile, didn’t speak.

He leaned in and kissed him. Just like that.

It wasn’t neat.

Their noses bumped. Reo's mouth caught at the corner of Nagi's, corrected itself, pressed in with too much honesty to be practiced. It tasted like alcohol and heat and impulse. It was warm and devastating.

Nagi froze.

Hiori's eyes went so wide they nearly fell out of his face.

“Oh my god,” he hissed, already scrambling to his feet. “Oh my god. Okay. I’m— I was never here.”

He fled with the speed of a man witnessing prophecy.

Reo pulled back an inch, breath unsteady, forehead still almost touching Nagi's. The noise of the party rushed back in like it had been waiting just outside their bubble.

“I’ve been waiting to do that since I was sixteen.” he muttered.

It came out soft, unfiltered. Almost embarrassed in its honesty.

Nagi stared at him. Really stared.

The corner of his mouth twitched, not quite a smile. His pupils were blown wide, giving him away in a way he rarely allowed. The game music still chimed faintly from his phone, forgotten in his hand.

For a second, Reo thought he’d crossed a line he wouldn’t be able to redraw.

Then Nagi stood.

He didn’t say anything dramatic. He reached out, fingers closing around Reo's wrist, grounding and sure.

“Let’s go, Reo.” he said.

Reo blinked.

Then he smiled, small and disbelieving, and let himself be pulled to his feet.

The party swallowed the space where they’d been standing, lights and sound rushing back in to erase the moment like it had never happened.

But Nagi didn’t let go.

The night hit them like a reset button.

Cool air, sharp and clean compared to the syrupy heat of the atrium. The Fine Arts building loomed behind them, all glass and concrete and muffled bass, the party reduced to a distant throb.

Nagi didn’t slow down until they reached the corner of the building, where a narrow strip of shadow cut them off from the lights. A security lamp buzzed overhead, flickering just enough to make everything feel temporary. The ground was cold beneath their shoes. Somewhere far off, laughter burst and died.

Only then did Nagi stop.

Reo barely had time to breathe before Nagi's hand slid from his wrist to his jacket, fingers curling into fabric, anchoring him there. The white-head leaned in and kissed him again.

No collision this time, no uncertainty. Nagi's kisses were just like his usual self, direct and efficient. His mouth was warm, firm, a little tentative at the edges but committed at the center.

Reo inhaled sharply; surprised, delighted, undone.

He kissed back immediately, instinct taking over, hands rising without asking, one settling at Nagi's waist, the other sliding up his back. Reo knew where to put himself. He knew how close was too close and stepped past it anyway, pressing Nagi gently back until his shoulders met cool concrete.

Nagi let it happen.

His hands found Reo's hips, broad palms steady and grounding, thumbs pressing in like he was checking that Reo was real. He adjusted without thinking, matching Reo's angle, learning fast, like everything else came easily once he bothered to engage.

Reo broke the kiss just long enough to breathe, forehead resting against Nagi's.

“You’re terrifyingly calm.” he murmured, half-laughing.

Nagi shrugged, barely moving. “You’re loud.”

It wasn’t an insult, it was an observation.

Reo smiled at that, soft and fond, then leaned back in. The kiss deepened, unhurried now. Reo guided, just a little; testing, coaxing. Nagi followed without resistance, mouth parting, breath hitching once before settling again.

The world narrowed.

Reo's fingers slid under the hem of Nagi's shirt, just enough to feel warm skin. Nagi sucked in a breath, sharp this time, and his grip tightened. He did not pull away.

Despite his inexperience, there was no awkwardness in Nagi, no self-conscious pauses. Just focus and intent.

Reo pulled back again, searching Nagi's face in the dim light. The party glow painted one side of him gold, the other blue-black with shadow. Grey eyes were steady, darker than usual, fixed on purple like nothing else existed.

“We can stop.” Reo said, quietly. It was the last exit offered.

Nagi shook his head once.

"Reo..." he uttered simply.

Just that.

Reo swallowed.

His smile this time was slower, deeper, like he’d just accepted something irreversible. He leaned in again, closer than before, their foreheads brushing, breath tangling.

Behind them, the party kept roaring.

 

 

 

Hiori launched himself to the bar.

Isagi was the first face he saw.

The ravenette stood at the bar with a drink he hadn’t touched in a while, shoulder angled toward Chigiri, Otoya and Karasu clustered around him like orbiting chaos. Chigiri was mid-rant about something trivial, pink hair spilling down his back like fine silk as always. Otoya laughed too loud at his own joke. Karasu watched them both like a tired handler at a zoo.

Hiori slammed both palms on the bar.

“I need to tell ya something.”

All four of them turned.

“What?” Isagi asked.

Hiori sucked in a breath like he’d been underwater.

“REO. KISSED. NAGI.”

Silence.

Isagi stared at the cyan-haired lunatic.

"...He did what.”

Chigiri's mouth fell open. Actually fell open. “IN PUBLIC?!”

Otoya choked mid-sip, coughing violently. “NO FUCKING WAY!”

Karasu was already leaning in. “Where.”

Hiori spoke at triple speed, words tumbling out messy and bright. He gestured wildly toward the atrium corner like a crime scene.

“He just— he went up to him and kissed him, like full-on, no warning,” Hiori made an incoherent hand motion. “And Nagi froze for like a second and then he didn’t pull away and then Reo said something insane and then Nagi grabbed him and said ‘Let’s go’ and they left.”

Chigiri slapped the bar. “WHY DIDN’T YOU TAKE PICTURES?!”

Hiori stared at him, betrayed. “I was experiencing emotions, ya know?”

“That is not an excuse,” the redhead shot back. “Do you know how empty my blackmail folder is lately?”

Isagi pinched the bridge of his nose, already done. “You’re unbelievable.”

“But am I wrong?” Chigiri demanded.

“Yes.” Isagi and Karasu said in unison.

Otoya, meanwhile, looked like Christmas had come early. "I knew it,” he said smugly. “Gang, I’ve been saying it forever. The tension alone could power this building.”

The crow shot him a look. “You say that about literally everyone.”

“And I’m often correct.”

Isagi finally exhaled, slow and thoughtful. His shock melted into something quieter, something that looked suspiciously like relief.

“About time, huh?” he said.

Chigiri whipped toward him. “ABOUT TIME? I’VE BEEN SUFFERING.”

Isagi ignored him. “Nagi doesn’t really touch people unless it matters.”

Hiori nodded furiously. “YES. EXACTLY. That’s what scared me.”

Karasu relaxed a fraction, tension draining from his shoulders. “So it was mutual.”

Painfully,” Hiori said. “Romantically, horrifyingly mutual.”

Chigiri lifted his glass. “To finally.”

Otoya clinked his against it. “To more make outs. For everyone.”

Isagi hesitated for half a second, then raised his own. “To them not fucking this up.”

Karasu sighed and ordered water for Chigiri before clinking his glass too.

They drank.

The party thundered on around them; blissfully ignorant, lights flashing, music swelling, unaware that a four-year stalemate had just been violently resolved (?) around the corner of the building.

Chigiri squinted toward the exits.

“You think they’re making out right now?”

Hiori nodded without hesitation. “On my momma's soul.”

Otoya and Karasu laughed in sync. Isagi looked away, lips twitching.

Somewhere outside, the night kept the pair's secrets.

 

 

 

Shidou moved through the atrium like he’d been built for it.

Laughter trailed him, hands already fixing problems before they finished forming. Someone called his name and he answered without slowing. Lights caught on him constantly.

The smoky eyeshadow he’d layered tonight darkened the sharp tilt of his raspberry eyes, made his cat-like eyeliner look feral. Chains glinted at his neck when he laughed. Rings flashed as he gestured. A thin bracelet chimed softly every time he moved his hands, which was always.

Sae leaned against a pillar; drink untouched, watching Shidou orbit the room. He looked unbothered in the way only an Itoshi could manage; posture loose, expression unreadable. People passed him like weather. He didn’t bother to engage.

His eyes followed the blond anyway.

Every time Shidou swept past, something small happened.

A hand dragged briefly across Sae's forearm. Or fingers hooked into his sleeve for half a second too long. Or he leaned in to murmur something unnecessary, breath warm against Sae's ear.

“You drunk?” Shidou asked at one point, grinning.

“Do I look drunk, stupid demon?” Sae retorted, deadpan.

Shidou laughed, bright and sharp, and moved on again.

The restraint was deliberate. That was the problem.

Shidou finished mediating a dispute over the music and turned back toward Sae; still smiling, still glowing—and then stopped.

Just stopped.

Sae was watching him like the room had gone quiet.

Shidou's grin softened. His shoulders dropped a fraction. He walked back, slower this time, the noise parting around him.

“You’re very distracting, lashes.” Shidou muttered lightly, stopping far too close.

Sae tilted his head, raising a skeptic eyebrow. “Do I need to remind you that you’re running a party?”

“Otobro’s got it.”

“That’s a lie.”

Shidou didn’t deny it.

Instead, he leaned in and kissed Sae.

It was fast and sharp, all heat and impulse. Shidou's mouth pressed hard enough to steal Sae's breath. His hand caught in the front of Sae's jacket, grounding himself.

Sae froze for exactly one beat. Then he kissed back.

Solid, certain pressure; devoid of performance which Sae loathed. His hand came up to Shidou's waist, steadying him, thumb pressing once like punctuation.

The crowd roared around them, oblivious.

Shidou pulled back with a breathless laugh, forehead almost touching Sae's.

“Yeah, no. We can’t do that here.” he murmured.

Sae's eyes were darker now, focused. “You started it.”

Shidou's smirk turned dangerous.

He grabbed Sae's hand.

“Come on.”

Shidou tugged him through the crowd; fingers laced tight, bracelets chiming with every sharp turn. Someone shouted Shidou's name behind them but he didn’t look back. The music dulled as they cut past the crown of bodies near the bar, past the open studio doors, toward the side exit everyone forgot existed.

Sae followed without resistance.

The door swung open. Cold night air hit them.

The Fine Arts building loomed quiet outside, brick dark and watchful, the party’s bass reduced to a distant heartbeat behind the walls. Shidou didn’t even let the door close before he turned, back hitting it softly, breath already uneven.

Sae barely had time to register the shift before Shidou was on him.

The blond kissed like himself; bold, instinctive, unapologetic. His mouth slotted against Sae's with practiced confidence, tilting his head. One hand slid up into Sae's palevioletred locks, pulling just enough to demand attention.

Sae exhaled into the kiss, low and surprised, then stepped in closer. He kissed back deeper this time, slower but relentless, hands finding Shidou's waist like that was where they’d always belonged.

They moved like that. A half-step, a stumble, Shidou's laughter swallowed by the other.

The blond broke the kiss only to press his forehead to Sae's, grinning like he’d won something illegal.

“I wanted to do that all night, lashes, you have no idea.” he muttered huskily.

“You were busy.” Sae replied, voice rough.

Shidou kissed him again in response; shorter but sharper, and then pulled him sideways along the building, sneakers scuffing against pavement, chains clinking, urgency crackling between them.

They rounded the corner.

And froze.

Nagi was already pressed against the brick wall, jacket bunched at his shoulders, mouth caught mid-kiss. Reo stood very close, one hand braced beside Nagi's head, the other gripping his collar. Their kiss was messy, unhidden, charged with unfinished sentences.

Shidou took it in instantly; the angle, the intensity, the audacity.

He burst out laughing, delighted, hand flying to his mouth as if he’d walked in on a live performance he’d secretly been rooting for.

“Oh my booty cheeks,” Shidou whispered, thrilled. “Finally.”

Reo startled, pulling back just enough to blink at them. Nagi raised an eyebrow, not much fazed by the intrusion.

Sae, meanwhile, leaned in toward Shidou, squinting faintly.

“...Do we know them?”

The blond laughed harder, shoulders shaking. He tugged Sae closer, half-hiding behind him out of instinct.

“Trust me, Sae-chan,” Shidou said, grinning. “You’re witnessing a milestone.”

Yeah, Sae couldn't give two fucks about who these were or whatever they were up to.

“Ahem, sorry,” Shidou said, not sounding sorry at all. “We were just, uh, taking a walk.”

Sae nodded solemnly beside him, arm still looped around Shidou's waist.

Nagi's gaze flicked to Shidou, then to Sae, then away again.

“Reo...” he muttered, much like a whine.

Reo grinned, unmistakably pleased. He stepped back from Nagi at last, hands lifting in surrender, though his body still angled close, proprietary without trying. “We can relocate,” he offered. “Apparently tonight’s about discovery...”

Shidou waved them off, already tugging Sae backward by the sleeve. “No no no. Please, continue your academic research.”

Sae blinked. “We’re leaving?”

“Yes,” Shidou said, immediately. “I'd ask to join them but—”

A teal glare shut the tanned man up. He wasn't playing.

"No, thanks." Reo interjected, horrified.

Shidou laughed at that. "Just kidding, y'all!" he reassured and pressed a kiss right under Sae's ear, earning a huff from the man. "Let's go, yeah?"

He shot one last delighted look over his shoulder as they retreated, eyes bright, grin sharp. “Proud of you.” he added, pointing vaguely at both Nagi and Reo.

Nagi made a noise that might have been a protest.

 

Shido didn’t slow until the door swung shut behind them.

The stairwell swallowed sound in stages, bass dulled into a distant thump, voices dissolved into echoes. By the time they reached the upper floor, the party felt theoretical.

Shidou pushed open a random art studio door with his shoulder.

Empty, luckily.

Half-finished canvases leaned against the walls, all violent color and unfinished intent. The air smelled faintly of acrylic. A single lamp glowed near the back, warm and low, like it had been waiting for them. Fate?

Shidou locked the door behind him, biting his lip.

The click echoed.

He turned, pink eyes already dark, eyeliner sharp as a blade under the low light.

Sae hadn’t moved from where he stood. He was watching Shidou like he always did when he was bracing himself. Not in a bad way. In the best way, actually.

Shidou crossed the room in three strides and grabbed Sae by the collar; rough enough for buildup, gentle enough to not hurt. He kissed him again; harder this time, all teeth and heat. Sae answered instantly, hands sliding to Shidou's hips, grounding him, pulling him flush.

The music downstairs surged, then faded, then surged again.

The blond broke the kiss only to drag his mouth along Sae's jaw, down to his throat, lips pressing where the pulse jumped.

“You’re holding back, lashes,” Shidou murmured, breath warm. “I can tell.”

Sae's hands tightened. “Not for long.”

That did it.

Shidou laughed, breathless and delighted. The blond shoved Sae back until the back of his thighs hit the edge of a table. Paint jars rattled, a brush rolled and clattered to the floor. Neither of them gave a damn.

Shidou leaned in, bracing his hands on either side of Sae, trapping him there, eyes glittering like he’d just stolen something priceless.

“Building anticipation, hm?” he said excitedly. “Strategic.”

Sae tilted his head up; close enough to steal another kiss, another moment.

“I don't need strategies to rile you up, easy demon.”

Shidou grinned, canines catching the low light.

 

 

 

Loki ended up near the bar by accident. That was the lie he told himself, anyway.

He’d danced hard enough that sweat clung to the back of his neck, shirt darkened where movement had worked it into him. His pulse was still sprinting, legs buzzing like they hadn’t gotten the memo that the music had shifted. He leaned an elbow against the counter, tipped his head back, dragged in air that tasted like citrus, alcohol, and too many bodies sharing the same joy.

“Careful,” a voice said at his side, Italian accent tugging at the edges. “If you keep moving like that, people will start thinking you’re an asset worth acquiring.”

Loki didn’t even look. He sighed, long and theatrical. “Don.”

“In the flesh,” Lorenzo replied warmly. He was already there, close enough to be intentional; glass in hand like an extension of himself. “And unfortunately for you, very good with numbers.”

The black man finally turned, eyes flicking over him with lazy acknowledgment. “You ever consider not talking like a walking investment brochure?”

Lorenzo grinned, utterly unbothered. “You ever consider slowing down?”

Loki snorted and reached for water, downed the whole glass in one go. “If I slow down, I die. Tragic, I know.”

Lorenzo's gaze tracked the movement; the flex of Loki's throat, the way he stood like stillness was something borrowed. When he spoke again, his voice dipped just enough to notice.

“Funny,” Lorenzo said. “You're not someone who runs because he has to.”

Loki paused.

It was brief, barely there. But it existed.

He lowered the glass, brow lifting. “And what does that mean, exactly?”

Lorenzo shrugged lightly; like this was all casual, like he wasn’t threading a needle on purpose. “Means you choose it. Speed, motion... People who choose usually know what they’re running from.”

Loki laughed, sharp and quick, and shoved Lorenzo's shoulder with the back of his hand. “You’re unbearable.”

The touch lingered a second longer than it needed to. Neither of them commented on it.

Lorenzo leaned in anyway, smiling like a bad habit. “And yet you’re still here.”

Loki rolled his eyes, but the heat in his face wasn’t just from dancing anymore. “You talk too much.”

“I talk exactly enough,” Lorenzo said. “You just don’t like it when I’m right.”

Loki stepped back and jumped a few times, reclaiming space, movement snapping back into him like a stretched elastic. “Dream on, zombie.”

He turned to leave, already halfway gone, energy spilling forward, carried by momentum and music and the promise of the rest of the night.

Behind him, Lorenzo didn’t follow.

He stayed where he was, watching Loki disappear into motion again, a small, knowing smile curving his mouth.

Markets rewarded patience. And Lorenzo was very, very good at waiting.

 

 

 

The slap cracked through the party like a slit.

Not loud-music loud. More like moral-clarity loud.

Aiku barely had time to blink before his head snapped to the side, bangs shifting, cheek blooming red like karma had impeccable timing.

His girlfriend (one of many) stood there with her hand still raised, breathing sharp, eyes bright with the kind of fury that had receipts.

“Two,” she said, voice steady in a terrifying way. “I caught you with two women. At the same fucking party. You don’t even recycle your lies, you dipshit.”

A ripple went through the crowd. Someone gasped. Someone else whispered “Oh my god,” like this wasn’t the most entertaining thing they’d seen all semester.

Aiku straightened slowly, rubbing his jaw. He looked...mildly inconvenienced at worst, like his phone had died and nothing more.

“Okay,” he said. “In my defense—”

“Don’t!” she snapped, already taking off the necklace he’d given her. She dropped it into his hand like a resignation letter. “We’re done.”

She turned and walked away to a chorus of stunned silence and barely contained cheers.

Aiku watched her go, sighed, and muttered, “Dang it.”

Somewhere in the room, three women were already making eye contact with him like vultures with lipstick.

From the couch, Otoya lost it.

“Oh my god,” he wheezed, slapping Karasu's knee. “Did you see his face? That was a masterclass.”

The ravenette was laughing too, head thrown back, zero sympathy. “That’s what you get for multitasking, man.”

Otoya grinned, absolutely unrepentant. “Couldn’t be me.”

Karasu shot him a look. “It is literally you.”

Aiku glanced over, shrugging like the universe had mildly inconvenienced him. “What? I was honest. I just didn’t disclose.”

“Bro,” Karasu said. “That’s kind of a press release, not honesty.”

Aiku adjusted his leather jacket, checked his reflection in a dark window, and stepped back into the crowd like nothing had happened.

 

 

 

The girl found Isagi near the bar, which was not an accident. It never was.

She pulled out a pocket mirror from her purse and checked her appearance. She combed her brunette hair with her fingers, doing meticulous work. Then she reapplied eyeliner, her lime eyes sharpening with the clean stroke. She was about to apply lip gloss but then decided against it.

No need anyway, she decided. She carefully approached the bar counter.

The music was loud enough to excuse leaning in. The lights were low enough to make eye contact feel intimate. Isagi stood there with a glass in hand, listening to someone else finish a sentence like it mattered. When that person left, she slid seamlessly into the empty space.

“Hey,” she said, smiling; practiced, but not cheap. “You’re Isagi Yoichi, right?”

Isagi turned fully toward her.

“Yeah,” he said casually. “Hello.”

"I'm Ririka, fine arts major. I've seen you with Bachira."

That was it. That was all it took.

They talked, about nothing important. About classes, about how packed the party was, about how loud Lavinho’s laugh carried across three rooms. Isagi nodded along, asked questions, laughed at the right moments. His focus stayed on her like a steady light.

At one point, she stepped closer. Isagi didn’t step back, because he never assumed danger where there was none. Her hand brushed his arm. He noticed, vaguely, filed it under people are tactile when drunk.

“You’re really intense, Isagi.” Ririka drawled out the name, voice lower now.

Isagi smiled, a little embarrassed. “What is that supposed to mean?..”

“It's a good thing,” she assured, smirking. "Makes you an interesting person."

Isagi shrugged. "Everyone is interesting to an extent."

Ririka laughed, but her eyes lingered. She leaned in further, close enough that Isagi could smell her perfume, something sweet and sharp.

Then she tilted her head and went for it.

Isagi reacted instantly.

He caught her wrist mid-motion. Not rough, hell no. Not overly gentle either. Simply firm enough to stop the trajectory. The music swallowed the sharp intake of her breath.

“No,” he said; calm, clear, no smile. “Sorry.”

She froze. Pulled back a little, blinking.

“Oh,” she said. “I— I thought—”

“I understand,” Isagi said, already loosening his grip and letting his hand fall away. “I didn’t mean to give the wrong impression.”

There it was. The line, the border; cleanly drawn.

Ririka forced a laugh. “Right... Of course. No worries.”

Her smile stayed on her face, but something curdled underneath it. Embarrassment first, then disappointment, then —quietly— something sharper.

She turned away soon after, found her friends near the edge of the dance floor.

“What happened?” one of them asked, immediately clocking the vibe.

She rolled her eyes, scoffing. “Nothing. He’s just...weird.”

“Weird how?”

She hesitated. Then shrugged. “He flirts like crazy and then acts all innocent when you make a move. Total mixed signals.”

Another friend frowned. “Seriously? He seems so nice.”

“He is,” she said quickly. “That’s the problem. Makes you think he’s into you. Then boom: cold.”

They exchanged looks. One of them leaned in to hear better over the music.

“So he led you on?”

She exhaled, frustrated. “I’m just saying he gets bored fast.”

The sentence slipped out easier than the truth.

It passed hands, mouths, corners of the room.

By the time it reached someone else’s ears, it sounded like fact.

By the time it reached Chigiri, it sounded like an accusation.

He clocked Isagi across the room first.

He crossed the floor with purpose.

“Isagi.” Chigiri said, sharp enough to cut through the music.

Isagi turned, already smiling. “Hey. You look like you’re about to commit a felony.”

“I might,” the redhead replied. He grabbed Isagi's elbow and steered him toward the side, out of the densest noise.

“What’s up?” Isagi asked, still easy.

Chigiri planted himself in front of him. “Someone’s talking.”

The ravenette blinked. “About what?”

“About you,” Chigiri replied. “Specifically, that you flirt with people, make them think you’re interested, then shut them down when you’re bored.”

The smile slipped.

Isagi stared at him for a second. “What?”

Chigiri watched it land. The confusion first, then the recalculation. Isagi always did that, as if he was checking a map and realizing the coordinates were wrong.

“The girl from earlier,” Chigiri went on. “The one you talked to by the bar.”

Isagi's brows knit together. “She tried to kiss me.”

“I saw.”

“I stopped her.”

“I know.”

“I said no,” Isagi insisted, quieter now. “I wasn’t rude. I didn’t—”

“Isagi,” the redhead cut in, voice firm. “Relax. I’m not accusing you.”

Isagi exhaled without realizing he’d been holding it.

“She told her friends you led her on,” Chigiri said. “They told other people. By now it’s turned into ‘Isagi gets bored fast.’”

Isagi laughed, but it came out wrong. “That’s...that’s stupid.”

“Yep.”

“I don’t even—” he stopped, rubbing the back of his neck. “I was just talking to her.”

“I know,” Chigiri repeated. “That’s literally the problem.”

Isagi looked away, eyes scanning the party. Someone waved at him. He waved back automatically.

“I don’t get it,” he said after a beat. “I didn’t do anything different.”

Chigiri's expression softened, just a little. “Exactly.”

Isagi turned back to him. “So what, I’m supposed to glare at people? Wear a sign?”

Chigiri snorted. “God, no. Don't pull an Itoshi. You’d look terrifying.”

“That’s not true!”

“It is. You have Disney eyes.”

Isagi grimaced. “Rude.”

“Not rude. Accurate,” Chigiri corrected. Then, more seriously, “Listen. Sometimes eople mistake attention for...intention. Especially when you look like you do and actually listen when someone speaks.”

Isagi swallowed. “So I should...what? Stop being nice?”

“Absolutely not,” Chigiri said immediately. “That’s their issue. Not yours.”

Isagi studied Chigiri's face, searching for doubt. He found none.

“Your friends know you,” the redhead went on. “They know you don’t play people. You’re just...bad at realizing when someone’s flirting.”

Isagi huffed. “I didn’t think she was.”

“You never do...”

A beat.

“So,” Isagi said, forcing a lighter tone. “I’m not secretly a villain?”

Chigiri scoffed. “Please. If you were, I’d be running your PR.”

Isagi smiled again. This time it stuck.

“Thanks,” he said. “For telling me.”

Chigiri nudged his shoulder. “Anytime," then amusement tugged at his smirk. "Now come on. Let's get drunk for real.”

Isagi laughed, the tension finally loosening in his chest.

 

 

 

Charles and Hugo had settled into the soft, sacred boredom.

They were sprawled on opposite ends of the couch in mismatched pajamas. Charles wore an old hoodie that had long ago surrendered its shape. Hugo had gone full effort with flannel pants and fuzzy socks, like he was committed to comfort. The movie played on, something dramatic and over-scored, the kind that begged to be mocked.

“That dialogue made no sense, the hell?!” Charles said, tossing popcorn into his mouth. “You can’t confess your love and your childhood trauma in the same breath.”

Hugo hummed. “You can if you’re emotionally irresponsible.”

Charles snorted. The apartment felt warm, lived-in. The kind of night Charles had wanted when his brother announced he was going out. Hence the emergency Hugo summon.

Then the lock clicked.

Both of them looked up.

The door didn’t open all the way, it just cracked. And through that crack came unmistakable sounds—breathless, messy, unbothered sounds. Shoes scraping, a soft laugh that absolutely did not belong to a movie character.

Charles froze.

Hugo blinked once, then twice.

The door pushed open another inch and there they were.

Shidou and Sae; mid-makeout, lips swollen, hands everywhere, foreheads pressed together like the world had narrowed to a single axis. Sae's jacket hung halfway off one shoulder. Shidou's eyeliner was smudged, smoky and wicked, like he’d been kissed into art.

“—inside.” Sae murmured against Shidou's mouth.

“In a second.” Shidou replied, clearly lying.

Charles stared, a cheshire grin tugging at his lips. “My my, aren't my bros having fun~?”

Shidou finally looked up.

Oh. Audience.

He didn’t flinch, didn’t even pretend to be embarrassed. Sae followed his gaze, registered the scene, and simply paused.

“Bonsoir?” Shidou said; cheerful, breath still uneven.

Hugo lifted two fingers in greeting. “Sup.”

Charles cackled. “You couldn’t even cross the threshold?”

Shidou considered that. Then shrugged, already tugging Sae closer again. “We were on a roll.”

Sae didn’t argue, simply looked away in disinterest.

The silence that followed was brief and deeply unserious. No one cared enough to make it awkward. This was Shidou's apartment. This was his brand.

“Anyway,” Shidou said, already backing toward the hallway, fingers hooked confidently in Sae's collar. “We’ll be busy.”

He flashed a grin over his shoulder. “Peace out!”

The bedroom door slammed a second later.

The movie kept playing.

Hugo reached for the popcorn like nothing had happened.

Notes:

sera caerulea means "blue lock" in latin. thus the name "sera caerulea university"
why latin? bcuz latin fancy

maybe i shouldve made lavinho and luna hate-fuck. like, imagine your enemy calling you mariposa 🤤 but still, luna better khs

it's crazy how much i bloody dislike nagi but find many pieces of myself in him. apologies if reonagi was ooc, i lowk dont fixate on them much 🙏

fuck you ririka, that shouldve been me. i wouldve never.

Chapter 24: A Nameless Emptiness

Summary:

There's a hollowness I sometimes feel in the darkness of my mind. A cold, nameless emptiness. I have no idea what's inside, or what should be inside.

Amidst the flood of people, passion lies in me like an empty string of vein.

Notes:

CHECK THE TAGS‼️⬇️
TW: Implied self-harm + Suicidal thoughts + Major character death
If these concepts may trigger you or you are uncomfortable with them, please proceed to abandon the fic or skip this chapter.
Also don't be surprised if they're unrelated because they are

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Isagi woke up with the distinct feeling that someone had replaced his brain with a brick.

The light leaking through the curtains felt vindictive. His tongue was dry, thick, bitter with the aftertaste of whatever disaster Chigiri had insisted on ordering. He lay there for a full minute, staring at the ceiling—trying to convince himself that if he didn’t move, the pounding behind his eyes might eventually get bored and leave.

It obviously didn’t.

He groaned and rolled onto his side.

That was when he saw it.

A bottle of water and two ibuprofen tablets sitting neatly on a folded tissue beside it.

He blinked at them.

He had no memory of placing those there.

Isagi prided himself on being functional even when intoxicated, but last night had dissolved into static somewhere between Chigiri dragging him through a crowd and Aiku yelling about shots. After that? Nothing but blurred lights and the echo of laughter that might or might not have been his.

He pushed himself up slowly. He reached for the water. The plastic crackled in his grip.

He sniffed it first. Because he wasn’t an idiot. Just hungover.

It seemed like normal water. No smell, no trick.

He swallowed the ibuprofen dry out of habit, then immediately regretted it and chased it with half the bottle. The cold hit his throat like mercy.

He sat there, elbows on his knees, trying to reconstruct the night.

Princess had dragged him out after the rumour situation. That much he remembered. Isagi hadn’t wanted to stay alone with his thoughts. Chigiri, in all his blunt-force emotional intelligence, had decided alcohol was the solution.

After that? Nothing.

No memory of coming home, of unlocking his door, of setting up a little survival kit on his nightstand like some responsible future-planning adult. The audacity.

Had he done that? He genuinely couldn’t tell.

Fantastic, he thought to himself.

He forced himself upright and shuffled to the bathroom. The mirror was unkind at best; hair a mess, eyes slightly bloodshot. He stared at himself for a moment, assessing the damage.

Alive, at least.

Then shower. He stood under it longer than necessary, letting the heat work through the stiffness.

By the time he padded into the kitchen in a clean shirt and damp hair, the worst of the headache had dulled into a manageable throb.

That was when he saw the note.

It was stuck to the fridge with his Cyborg Kuro-chan magnet. The paper was slightly crumpled. And the handwriting was...unusual, which translated to horrible.

'There’s miso soup and onigiri in the fridge. Heat it.'

No signature.

Isagi stared at it for a long second.

Then he opened the fridge.

There it was, a neatly sealed container labeled in the same messy handwriting: soup. Two onigiri wrapped carefully in plastic. And a bottle of Pocari Sweat tucked to the side.

There was absolutely no way he had done this for himself. Because first of all, his handwriting didn't look like an accomplice to a murder.

Oh.

He leaned his forehead lightly against the cool metal of the fridge door and huffed out a breath that was almost a laugh.

Rin.

It had to be.

Which meant Rin had come to the party, found him drunk enough to forget his own name, collected him, brought him home, made sure he got inside, probably watched him fumble with his keysd, and instead of leaving him to rot, had gone out of his way to prepare...this.

He closed the fridge gently.

Something fluttered low in his chest, soft and stupid.

He folded the note; and instead of throwing it away, he slid it into the pocket of his sweatpants.

Idiot.

He walked to the window without thinking.

Their apartments faced each other across the street. He knew exactly which window was Rin’s.

Curtains drawn.

Of course. It was past noon.

Rin would be at school from eight to three. Then studying until nearly five. Isagi knew the schedule by heart.

He imagined the greenhead at a desk right now, hood probably half-up even indoors, pencil tapping absently against paper.

His lips curved despite himself.

He considered texting but he stopped. Rin would be in class. Isagi didn’t want to distract him. He’d call later.

He went back to the fridge, took out the miso soup, and set it on the counter.

For a second, he just stood there, holding the container in his hands, smiling at absolutely nothing.

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile, at the Fine Arts building...

 

 

Bachira woke up face-down on something cold and hard.

He blinked once, twice.

The world came into focus in fragments; fluorescent lights humming overhead, a faint smell of clay and plaster dust, his cheek pressed against smooth metal.

He did not immediately move.

...This was not his bed.

He lifted his head an inch.

A half-finished clay torso stared back at him from a stand beside the table. Armless and headless. Just a ribcage and the vague suggestion of a waist. It leaned slightly to the left, as if it had the audacity to judge him.

The brunette squinted at it.

“Ehh~ fair...” he muttered.

He pushed himself up on his elbows, wincing at the stiffness in his neck. His jacket was still on. One shoe was missing. He didn’t question that.

He looked around.

A sculpture studio. Cool.

Right.

The party.

Bachira vaguely remembered arguing with a statue about perspective.

He glanced at the clock on the wall.

01:47 PM.

The room was emptya nd too quiet for a university building unless something had happened.

Then it clicked.

Cleanup day. The fine arts department had closed the building for the morning after the party.

Which meant he had slept through the entire evacuation process and nobody had bothered to move him.

He stared at the ceiling again.

Then he slowly swung his legs off the table. His socked foot hit the concrete floor, cold shot up his spine. He stared at his bare other foot like the shoe's abandonment hurt him.

He looked around for the said missing shoe.

It was on a sculpture pedestal three meters away, resting on the head of a marble bust. He did not question that either.

He slid off the table fully, walked over, retrieved the shoe, and put it on with the dignity of a man who had absolutely none.

He glanced at the clay torso again.

“You and I,” he said seriously, “have been through something.”

The torso remained silent. As expected...

Bachira stretched, yawned, then looked at the metal table he had just vacated.

It wasn’t uncomfortable, actually.

He climbed back onto it.

Folded his arms under his head, then closed his eyes.

Within seconds, he was asleep again, like this was a completely reasonable life choice.

And in Bachira's defense, it usually was.

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile, at Chigiri's...

 

 

Hyoma was in the middle of the most peaceful sleep of his entire existence when cold water hit his face like an arctic gush of wind.

He jolted upright with a noise that was not human.

Water dripped down his hair, into his eyes, into his open mouth. His pillow was soaked. His blanket clung to him in damp humiliation.

Standing at the foot of his bed was Koyuki.

Empty glass in hand, expression mildly annoyed.

“Wake the hell up,” she said. “Before I shave your big ass head.”

Hyoma blinked at her through wet lashes, still trying to process the assault.

“You—” he coughed. “You committed a crime!”

Koyuki tilted her head. “You were snoring like a dying walrus, making me regret dragging your ass home.”

“I do not snore.”

“You absolutely do.”

Water trickled into his ear. He slapped a hand to the side of his head, outraged. “It went in my fucking ear!”

“Good.”

She turned and walked toward the door like she hadn’t just declared war.

Hyoma scrambled off the bed, nearly slipping on his own soaked blanket. “You are unhinged! What kind of sibling does this?”

Koyuki paused in the doorway, looking back at him over her shoulder.

“The kind who refuses to let her twenty-year-old brother rot in bed until two in the afternoon.”

“First of all, I'm eighteen. Second of all, it’s called recovery!”

“It’s called unemployed behaviour.”

“I am a student!”

“You are a functionless disco ball.”

The doorframe trembled as she thumped it with the empty glass for emphasis. Then she vanished down the hallway.

Hyoma stood there, dripping, deeply wounded.

“I HATE YOUR GUTS!” he yelled after her.

From the kitchen, her suddenly cheery voice floated back.

“Love you too!”

Hyoma rolled his eyes at that.

He pressed his palm to his ear again and shook his head violently. “There is water in my goddamn skull.”

A beat.

“KOYUKI!”

“What?”

“Make breakfast!”

There was a pause.

“Dry yourself first, you swamp creature!”

Hyoma looked down at himself; shirt clinging, hair plastered to his forehead, dignity fully evaporated.

He flopped back onto the soaked bed dramatically, stared at the ceiling, and sighed.

Being alive was exhausting. Especially with evil siblings.

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile, at Shidou's...

 

 

Shidou woke up warm.

Not the sun-through-the-curtains kind of warm. The lingering, skin-deep kind.

He blinked slowly.

The other side of the bed was empty.

He stared at it for a second, almost catching a glimpse of the ghost of a teal-eyed boy.

Of course he was gone.

Sae had probably slipped out at some inhumane hour, showered, dressed, and seated himself at a desk somewhere with a colour-coded study plan before Shidou had even rolled over. Damn overachieving menace.

The blond stretched lazily, unashamedly naked, the sheet tangling around his hips. His muscles protested just slightly when he moved. He grinned at the ceiling.

Yeah.

Last night had been awesome.

He rolled onto Sae's side of the bed and buried his face in the pillow.

There it was. That stupidly expensive shampoo Sae insisted wasn’t expensive. It clung to the fabric like a quiet signature.

Shidou inhaled once more, slower this time.

His smile softened.

Then it sharpened into a smirk.

He reached blindly for his phone on the nightstand and unlocked it, thumb hovering over Sae's contact for all of half a second before typing.

Me: r we roleplaying as cop and criminal now hm sexy run-away? 😜

He barely had time to lock the screen before it buzzed.

He laughed out loud, already knowing.

LASHESSS💞: Never refer to me as that ever again.

Shidou rolled onto his back, holding the phone above his face like it was sacred text. He typed again.

Me: that was like 0.2 seconds lashes

miss me already? 😘😘😘

The reply came just as fast.

LASHESSS💞: Study

 

Me: u left me unattended 🥺🥺

dangerous move btw.

 

LASHESSS💞: Drink water

Shidou's grin widened, slow and fond and impossible to suppress.

Me: bossy 😍😍

No response this time.

He imagined Sae sitting in some library corner, jaw tight, pretending he wasn’t smiling at his phone.

He dropped the phone onto his chest and stared at the ceiling.

He liked this version of Sae; the one that allowed himself to unwind, even if only for a night, the one that forgot about grades and pressure and expectation long enough to exist in his own skin.

He wished it lasted longer.

He turned his head toward the window, sunlight creeping in thin lines across the floor.

Then he rolled out of bed, humming under his breath, already replaying the memory of Sae's breath against his neck like it was a private victory.

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile, at Iglesias'...

 

 

Bunny woke up to cold.

Not just any cold though, this cold had weight. It pressed into his spine, crept under his skin, settled in his bones like it had always belonged there.

He didn’t open his eyes at first. He already knew where he was.

The bathroom tiles were unforgiving against his cheek. His jaw ached from being pressed sideways for too long. His mouth tasted like metal and acid and something stale. The air smelled faintly of iron.

Slowly, he blinked.

The ceiling above him was blurred, light too harsh. His vision adjusted in pieces.

His body felt wrong; heavy, sticky.

He shifted his leg slightly. Pain answered immediately.

He inhaled through his teeth and pushed himself up onto his elbows. The movement made his head spin. For a second, the room tilted violently to the left, then settled.

He looked down.

Tiny red needle pricks peppered the upper part of his thigh, uneven; some darker than others, some already clotting, others irritated and swollen around the edges.

Impulsive.

Ugly.

He stared at them without expression.

Then his gaze drifted to the inside of his other thigh.

The letter was crude; carved too deep in one stroke, too shallow in another. The skin around it inflamed, slightly raised. The dried blood had cracked at the edges when he’d moved.

S.

He swallowed.

On the tile near his hip lay the razor, dull edge stained. A thin, drying smear marked where it had been dragged and then dropped.

He turned his head slowly toward the sink.

The half-empty bottle of Sertraline sat tipped on its side. A few tablets scattered near the drain. One had dissolved slightly where it had touched water.

He stared at it.

Then he laughed.

It was not a sound that belonged in a human throat—that he believed, at least.

It was thin and bitter. It scraped on the way out.

“Again...” he whispered hoarsely to the empty room.

He shifted, sitting up fully now, back against the cabinet. The movement pulled at the carved skin and he hissed.

He had promised.

The memory came back in fragments: Sae's face years ago; not angry, just tired.

“Don’t do this to yourself...” Sae had said.

Bunny had nodded. He had meant it.

He had tried.

He pressed the heel of his hand against his eyes until stars burst behind his eyelids.

“I tried...” he murmured.

The words sounded pathetic in the tiled room.

He let his hand drop and dragged himself up unsteadily, gripping the edge of the sink. His legs trembled, whether from alcohol or blood loss or exhaustion he didn’t know.

The mirror caught him mid-breath. Lavender hair matted at the temples, skin pale, eyes looked like they belonged to someone who had already left.

The dullest crimson on the planet, zero shine, pupils swallowing the colour whole.

The cross-shaped scar on his right eye caught the light; pale and jagged, cutting across skin that had never healed correctly.

He touched it absentmindedly.

Twelve.

He had been twelve when his father’s voice had filled the house like thunder. Twelve when refusing to attend Mass had been interpreted as straying away. Twelve when the world had narrowed down to shouting and heated metal and the taste of blood. He remembered the smell more than the pain.

He had almost died that night.

Every day, he wished he had.

He lowered his hand. His gaze drifted back to the carved letter.

S.

He felt something twist under his ribs.

Sin.

That’s what he had called it in his head when he was sixteen, when Sae's fingers had first brushed his, when warmth had bloomed in his chest and terror had followed right after.

Love like that is a sin.

That "fact" had burrowed into him like rot.

He had never shown it, never preached, never condemned anyone else. What right did he have to do so?

But it had eaten him alive from the inside.

He had loved Sae.

And hated himself for it.

Obsessed, really. Because obsession was easier than admitting it had once been gentle.

He slid down the cabinet until he was sitting again.

His breathing hitched.

Then it broke.

He didn’t cry beautifully, there was nothing cinematic about it. His face twisted, his nose ran, his chest convulsed in uneven, choking sobs that scraped against his ribs.

He pressed his palms to his thighs and winced as the sting shot through his body.

“I wanna die,” he whispered into the bathroom air. “Please...

He didn’t know who he was asking anymore. God? Himself? The empty ceiling?

He laughed once more, wet and cracked.

A Catholic who didn’t believe. A theology minor who prayed out of habit and guilt. A son whose parents had already decided he was dead the moment he strayed.

Bunnies lived twelve years, didn’t they? He had read that somewhere once, true or not. They died young. Fragile things.

He had survived twelve.

His soul hadn’t.

Then he remembered the fight—the one between him and Sae that broke their relationship:

 

 


 

 

"Not afraid I'll kill myself in your absence?" Bunny asked, voice dead serious.

"You won't." Sae replied, ruthless. "Because you don't wanna die, Bunny. You just— you wanna feel something other than misery."

That sentence alone broke Bunny more than his bloody past ever had.

He heard his own heartbeat in his ears. He never loathed a sound so much. Or did he?

He did the only thing he knew:

“You don’t love anything, do you?" he bit back. "Not me, not your work, not even yourself. You only love winning.”

“Then maybe you should let me the fuck go."

 

 


 

 

Eventually the sobbing tapered off into shallow breathing.

He wiped his face roughly with the back of his hand, smudged something darker across his knuckles. He didn’t care.

He stood again. Cleaned the worst of it. Just enough to pass in public. He pulled on a hoodie, fabric brushing against tender skin made his jaw tighten.

He didn’t bandage the letter. He didn’t throw away the razor. He didn’t pick up the pills.

When he stepped outside, the daylight felt offensive. The world was loud; cars passing, people talking, someone laughing across the street.

It continued.

It always continued.

Bunny shoved his hands into his pockets and started walking, not toward anywhere in particular.

Just forward.

Because he learned early on that the tide pushes everything forward, that there is no running from fate.

 

 

 

 

 

Elsewhere...

 

 

The library was quiet. For obvious reasons.

Rin stared at the math equation in front of him like it was an alien.

Integrals blurred together, numbers refused to cooperate, the symbols rearranged themselves every time he blinked. He tapped his pencil once, twice. thrice.

Nothing stuck lately.

He leaned back in his chair, exhaling slowly through his nose. His headphones rested around his neck, not playing anything yet. He had tried music earlier, but it had distracted him more.

He looked at the clock on the wall. He’d been here for almost an hour.

And he had solved exactly one problem.

His gaze drifted to the side of his desk. The owl-covered sketchbook sat there, slightly worn at the edges. He’d used it almost daily since Isagi had gotten it for him on Christmas.

He reached for it without thinking. His fingers brushed the textured cover. He paused there for a second, thumb tracing the outline of one of the owls.

Then he slid it closer and opened it. Blank page.

The math textbook might as well have evaporated.

He picked up his pencil again, but this time the movement felt natural. Lines formed without planning. Curves first, then shadows, then the faint suggestion of eyes.

He leaned back slightly, studying it.

Nope.

He shut the sketchbook gently.

He packed up quickly, slid the math book back into his bag untouched. He put his headphones on and hood up.

Outside, the air was colder than he’d anticipated. It bit at the tip of his nose. He shoved his hands into his pockets and started walking.

Music filled his ears this time; loud enough to drown out the city, loud enough to shrink the world down to a narrow tunnel of sound and pavement.

He walked the same route he always did. Left at the corner. Past the bakery. Across the intersection.

He reached the crosswalk and didn’t stop fully.

Just slowed.

The signal had changed just now. He thought it had.

He stepped off the curb. The music swelled in his ears.

Halfway across, something flickered at the edge of his vision.

A shadow.

He turned his head slightly.

Headlights.

Too close.

His brain didn’t process the distance correctly at first. It looked like a scene from somewhere else; like a paused frame, like something that would stop.

The horn blasted.

Time stretched thin.

The truck filled his vision.

There was a strange, detached thought that passed through him.

So this is it.

It wasn’t panic that came first. It was something else.

A flash of relief so miniscule it almost didn’t exist. A quiet, dangerous curiosity.

This is how I die.

 

 


 

 

It was a typical Saturday evening with the Itoshi brothers 6 years ago...

The popsicle started melting in Rin's hand. But what had his attention was the sunset-reflecting sea.

"Hey, nii-chan," he called out, shifting a little on the rocks.

"Hm?" Sae answered, licking at his own sweet treat.

"Do you ever think how it would feel like to die?"

"Huh? What kind of a question is that?"

Rin shrugged. "Just curious."

Sae thought for a moment.

"...Depends on the death, I guess." he answered at last. "If you burn to death, it must hurt like hell. If you die in your sleep, it can feel like anything."

"How would you wanna die?" the greenhead asked.

"Why would I think about the way I die, Rin? It won't make a difference anyway. I'll know when the time comes and it won't even mean anything."

 

 


 

 

Impact. Not from the truck. From the side.

A body collided with his shoulder hard enough to knock the air out of him. The world tilted violently.

His leg twisted beneath him at a sickening angle. White-hot pain shot up from his ankle to his knee.

His headphones tore free and the music cut.

The truck did not.

Metal slammed into something else—someone else.

A crunch that didn’t belong in the air.

Screams erupted around him.

Rin gasped, trying to orient himself. His ears rang. His palms scraped against asphalt as he pushed up on instinct.

Pain flared again in his leg and he hissed, collapsing onto one knee.

A crowd was forming already. Someone was yelling, someone was crying. The truck had stopped several meters ahead.

And there...

Lavender. Against the gray road.

For a second, his brain refused to connect it.

He limped forward, ignoring the sharp protest in his ankle. Each step felt wrong and unstable.

“Hey—” His voice came out thin. “Hey!”

Bunny lay several feet away, body twisted unnaturally. Blood spread dark beneath him, it seeped into the cracks in the pavement.

Rin’s stomach dropped.

He reached him and dropped awkwardly to the ground beside him, ignoring someone shouting for him to stay back.

Bunny's eyes were open, unfocused but searching.

They landed on Rin’s face.

Something like recognition flickered.

Bunny's lips parted. His voice barely existed when it came out.

Sae...

Rin froze.

The name hit him harder than the shove had.

“What—” he started, breath catching.

Bunny's expression softened into something almost like apology.

Then it emptied.

Sirens wailed in the distance, growing louder.

Rin stared at him, heart pounding violently in his throat.

His hands were shaking. He didn’t know if it was from the cold. Or the fact that, seconds ago, he had almost died.

And someone else had taken it instead.

 

 

 

 

 

Later...

 

 

Rin lay propped up against stiff white pillows, staring at the white hospital ceiling like it might rearrange itself into something that made sense.

His leg was wrapped and elevated, ankle immobilized. A fracture, they’d said. Not catastrophic. Lucky.

Lucky.

He flexed his fingers slowly. They were scraped, small bandages covered his palms. His hoodie was gone, replaced with a thin hospital gown that made him feel younger than he was.

The room was too bright.

He turned his head toward the door every time footsteps passed.

Every time it wasn’t the nurse, something inside him tightened.

He had already asked three times.

'Is he awake?'

The nurse had given him the same gentle, professional expression each time.

'He’s still in surgery.'

Still.

The word felt manageable.

He swallowed.

'When he wakes up,' Rin had said the last time, voice steadier than he felt, 'tell me.'

Not if.

When.

The nurse had paused, just slightly, before nodding.

He stared at his hands now.

He could still feel the shove, the force of it. The way the air had been punched out of his lungs, the way the headlights had swallowed his vision.

For a split second, before the shove, he had been ready.

That part unsettled him more than the blood.

The door burst open.

Isagi rushedin first.

His face was pale in a way Rin had never seen before. The panic was right there, sitting in his eyes like something feral.

“Are you insane?!” Isagi demanded immediately, striding to the bedside. His voice shook despite the anger. “Do you look both ways? Do you use your brain?”

The greenhead blinked at him.

“I—”

Isagi's hands hovered near his shoulders like he didn’t know whether to shake him or hug him. He settled for gripping the bed rail so tightly his knuckles whitened.

Sae entered next.

He didn’t rush, which was worse.

His posture was straight; controlled, too controlled. His jaw locked, eyes scanning Rin clinically from head to toe.

“You okay?” Sae asked.

“I'm fine. Just a fracture.” Rin replied quietly.

Sae nodded once.

Shidou slipped in behind him, expression calmer but eyes sharp, taking everything in at once. Charles followed, unusually quiet, his usual edge nowhere to be found.

The room felt smaller.

Rin shifted slightly under the weight of all their gazes.

“I’m fine, I swear.” he said.

Isagi let out a short, disbelieving breath. “You were almost flattened by a truck.”

“I wasn’t.”

“You almost were,” Isagi snapped. “If he hadn’t—”

The sentence cut off.

Silence thickened.

Rin looked down at his hands again.

“...He thought I was you, nii-chan.” he said suddenly, looking at his brother.

The words landed like gunshots.

Sae's expression did not change.

Rin added, quieter:

“He said your name.”

Shidou's gaze flickered to Sae immediately.

Charles swallowed.

Sae stood very still.

The air in the room shifted.

Rin’s throat tightened unexpectedly.

“He pushed me,” he added. “He— He didn’t even hesitate.”

Isagi's grip on the bed rail tightened further.

No one spoke for a few seconds.

Then the door opened again.

The nurse stepped inside, her face composed but softer than before.

Rin’s heart jumped.

He knew.

He knew before she spoke.

“I’m so sorry,” she said gently. “He didn’t make it.”

The words slipped into their bloodstream.

Rin stared at her.

For a second, nothing registered.

Didn’t make it.

That meant...

No.

“He was in surgery,” Rin said automatically. “You said—”

“We tried.” she replied softly.

Tried.

The room felt distant, like glass had been placed between Rin and everything else.

He blinked.

Bunny's face flashed in his mind; lavender hair against asphalt, blood in the cracks of the road.

'Sae...' Bunny had whispered.

Rin’s chest tightened painfully.

The dam cracked.

His breathing turned uneven. His shoulders started shaking before he realized he was crying, sudden and uncontrollable.

“H-He pushed me,” he said again, as if explaining something no one understood. “He— He didn’t even look—!”

Sae's ears rang.

It was faint at first, then louder. A high, thin sound that drowned out everything else.

He could see Rin crying.

He could see Isagi leaning forward, trying to steady him.

He could see Shidou watching him carefully.

But the sound wouldn’t stop.

Bunny's voice in his memory.

'Saesito!'

He felt like the air had thinned.

Shidou stepped closer, lowering his voice.

“Let’s get some air.” he said gently.

Sae didn’t look at him.

“Leave me alone.”

Sharp.

Isagi glanced at him.

Sae finally turned, eyes meeting the ravenette's briefly.

“Stay with him.” he said quietly.

Isagi nodded immediately, no hesitation.

Sae stepped back from the bed.

For a second, he looked at Rin. Really looked at him.

Alive.

Then he turned and walked out of the room before his lungs forgot how to function.

Shidou hesitated only a second before following.

Charles stayed rooted near the wall, staring at the floor.

Rin pressed his palms to his eyes, sobbing into the thin hospital blanket.

“He said his name...” he whispered.

And outside the room, the hallway lights buzzed indifferently overhead.

 

 

 

 

 

A day later...

 

 

The sky hung low, colourless and thick, like it had decided joy was inappropriate.

The cemetery was fuller than Sae expected.

Rows of black coats, polished shoes sinking slightly into damp earth; murmured voices from students who had never once spoken to Bunny but had read his essays, had heard professors reference his work in class. A few literature majors stood near the back, quiet and stiff, unsure where to put their hands.

Sae walked in with the others.

Shidou to his left, Rin to his right; moving carefully on crutches. Isagi hovered half a step behind Rin, hand steady near his elbow just in case. Charles walked beside them; silent, eyes sharp.

Sae hadn’t wanted Rin there.

He’d said no twice. Rin had insisted thrice.

And now he was here anyway; jaw tight, face pale but stubborn, refusing to look fragile in front of anyone.

The grave waited ahead of them; fresh earth, darker than everything else.

Bautista Iglesias
2005-2026

The full name sat carved in stone.

Sae swallowed.

He hadn’t even known his real name, for God's sake.

They took their place near the front. Across the small clearing stood the others:

Loki and Hugo stood side by side, shoulders aligned, neither speaking. Loki's gaze was distant but focused, analytical even in mourning. Hugo looked almost carved from marble; still, unreadable.

Near the faculty stood Ms. Anri, posture perfect, grief worn like a formal garment. Professor Lavinho looked dimmed, his usual animation had softened into something careful. Professor Snuffy stood straight-backed and solemn. Professor Noa remained exactly as he always did; stoic, respectful, unmoved on the surface.

And slightly apart from them all stood Lorenzo; hands folded loosely in front of him, expression stripped of its usual amused ease. He didn’t glance at anyone, he didn’t perform sorrow. He simply stood there, present.

The priest began.

Words about tragedy, about youth, about a life interrupted too soon.

“A tragic accident,” he said gently. “An act of courage.”

Sae's jaw tightened at that.

Courage.

Bunny had stepped into the street without looking because he had thought it was him.

Rin shifted slightly beside his brother. The crutch scraped softly against his skin. Isagi steadied him without speaking. Their hands brushed for half a second before separating.

No one cried. No dramatic sobs, no shaking shoulders.

The priest finished with a prayer, heads bowed, a murmur of “Amen.” drifted over the group.

One by one, people began to disperse.

Loki and Hugo left together, no glance back.

Lorenzo moved quietly toward the priest. They walked off side by side, disappearing between rows of headstones without once looking over their shoulders.

The crowd thinned.

Professors, students, dean.

Until it was smaller.

Sae, Shidou, Rin, Isagi, Charles.

And Luna.

Luna had stayed near the edge the entire time.

He stepped forward only once the last faculty member had turned the corner.

He was calm, hands in his coat pockets, his expression almost thoughtful.

Sae felt Shidou tense beside him.

Luna stopped a few feet awayi, close enough that his voice didn’t need to rise.

“Tragic.” he said quietly.

No one answered.

Luna's eyes drifted briefly to the headstone, then back to Sae.

“He didn’t even hesitate, they say.”

Rin’s grip tightened around his crutch.

Sae's shoulders went rigid.

Luna continued; tone conversational, almost reflective.

“They said he saw someone on the road and just moved,” A faint tilt of his head. “Didn’t check.”

Isagi's hand slid more firmly against Rin’s back.

Shidou took a step forward. “What are you doing?”

Luna ignored him.

“He was always like that, you know?” Luna said. “A little intense, a little immediate.”

Sae stared at him.

“Careful.” Charles murmured under his breath.

Luna's gaze softened in a way that wasn’t kindness.

“He thought it was you, hm?” he said.

Silence fell heavy.

Rin looked at the ground, feeling the urge to crawl out of his own body.

Luna's eyes didn’t leave Sae's face.

“He didn’t even look twice,” the older man added. “Just ran.”

Shidou stepped fully between them. “That’s enough.”

Luna's attention flicked to Shidou briefly —dismissive— then back to Sae.

“Some instincts can't be helped, after all." he said quietly.

The air felt thinner. Or thicker. No one could tell apart.

Sae's pulse roared in his ears.

Luna's mouth curved faintly.

“He always ran toward you.”

Sae's fist moved before anyone else did.

It was a clean, direct, sharp crack of knuckles against cheekbone.

Luna's head snapped to the side. He stumbled half a step. Blood bloomed at the corner of his lip.

Rin flinched.

Isagi stayed planted beside Rin, solid as a wall. He felt the flinch.

Shidou grabbed Sae's sleeve but didn’t pull him back.

Charles didn’t move at all.

Luna straightened slowly.

He wiped the blood with his thumb, looked at it, exhaled softly through his nose.

He adjusted his collar as if nothing significant happened.

Then he looked down at Sae.

Not angry, not shocked.

Fucking superior.

“Even at the end, he chose you over himself,” Luna said quietly. “He ran toward his own demise. Who can blame you after all?”

The words landed heavier than the punch.

Luna stepped back and turned. He walked away without another glance.

The wind shifted over the fresh soil.

Sae's hand throbbed.

Rin’s breathing was uneven.

Shidou's jaw was clenched so tightly it looked painful.

Isagi squeezed Rin’s shoulder once.

No one spoke.

Behind them, the grave remained still.

 

 

 

 

 

Hours later...

 

 

Kaiser's phone buzzed once. He didn’t look at it immediately.

He was sitting cross-legged on his apartment floor; psychology textbook open, notes spread around him like a paper fortress, highlighter uncapped. His spine was stiff but tolerable, the injury had healed enough that he could ignore it most days. But every time he shifted too quickly, it reminded him it wasn’t done with him yet.

The phone buzzed again.

He exhaled once through his nose and reached for it.

Ray Dark.

No words. Just a location pin.

Kaiser stared at it for a long second.

Dark never sent anything unnecessary.

If there was a location, there was a reason.

Kaiser closed his textbook without marking the page.

He stood carefully. The movement pulled faintly along his lower back. He rolled his shoulders once, grabbed his coat and his keys, and left without replying.

He didn’t question it. Never had to.

 

The cemetery was quiet when he arrived.

Kaiser stepped through the gates with a strange sense of dislocation, like he’d misread the map.

Why here?

His shoes crunched against gravel as he followed the pin. Row by row of names.

Then he saw fresh soil.

He slowed.

The headstone was new, the engraving still sharp.

Bautista Iglesias

Kaiser blinked.

The name didn’t rearrange itself. It stayed there.

Iglesias.

A relative of Bunny's?

He hadn’t seen the news. He’d muted notifications.

"It's Bunny himself," a deep voice said behind him, unmistakable as dusk. "His real name."

Kaiser felt something cold crawl up his spine.

He took a step closer and immediately regretted it when his back pulled sharply. He straightened fast, jaw tightening.

Bunny died?!

“Car accident.” Dark added.

Kaiser didn’t flinch. He turned.

Dark stood a few feet away; hands folded behind his back, coat immaculate, expression unreadable as ever.

“He pushed someone out of the road.” Dark continued.

Kaiser's gaze shifted back to the name.

Silence stretched.

The wind shifted faintly over the grass.

“You brought me here for what?” Kaiser asked.

Dark stepped forward, stopping beside him. Not too close, not distant either.

“I thought you should know our past.” Dark replied.

“What past?”

The man studied the headstone.

“I found him when he was twelve.”

Kaiser's eyes flicked toward him.

Dark continued as if discussing a promising acquisition.

“He had run away from home because of his parents, religious extremism. He had face severe physical abuse; countless wounds, broken ribs, all black and blue.”

Kaiser felt his pulse slow instead of spike. That was how he processed.

“He was sitting on the roadside,” Dark said. “Writing.”

“Writing what?”

“Poetry.”

The word hung in the air.

“He was barely conscious,” Dark went on. “Hands shaking, face swollen, and he was still forming metaphors.”

Kaiser's jaw tightened.

“I don’t invest in children because I pity them. I invest because I recognize return.”

Kaiser let out a short, humourless breath.

“You offered him the same deal, huh?”

“Yes.”

Full scholarship, protection, structure. Basically excellence in exchange for opportunity. A contract without paper, a contract bound by desperation.

“You never told me.” Kaiser said.

“There was no operational benefit in doing so.”

Operational benefit.

Right.

Kaiser stared at the dirt.

He subconsciously shifted his weight and pain lanced up his back. He inhaled sharply and steadied himself.

Dark noticed.

“You were fifteen,” he said calmly. “In a jail cell, framed for robbery. You were angry but intelligent. Just a tad unfocused, which could easily be fixed.”

Kaiser didn’t respond.

“I removed you from that trajectory,” Dark continued. “You accepted the conditions.”

“No need for a remindrr, I fucking remember.” Kaiser spat.

His gaze drifted to the name again.

“You never introduced us.” he added, quieter.

Dark's expression did not change.

“Sentiment dilutes performance.”

The wind rustled faintly through nearby trees.

Kaiser felt something uncomfortable settle under his ribs.

“He was brilliant,” Dark added. “Language was his instrument. While you dissect behaviour, he dissected meaning.”

Kaiser swallowed.

“He broke.” Dark said simply.

Kaiser's head snapped toward him.

Dark met his eyes evenly.

“Not in discipline, not even academically. In a sense of...attachment.”

The word landed wrong.

“He ran into traffic,” Dark said. “Without proper calculation.”

Kaiser looked back at the grave.

“He thought it was someone else, someone he prioritized.” he added.

Kaiser's fingers curled slightly at his sides.

“You survived your attachments, Michael.” Dark continued. “You compartmentalized them.”

A pause.

“He did not.” he added.

There was no accusation in Dark's tone.

“You’re telling me,” Kaiser said slowly, “that we were the same investment.”

“Yes.”

Kaiser stared at the dark soil.

The idea rearranged something inside him.

He had thought he was singular. Chosen. An anomaly someone important had discovered in a cell.

But Bunny had been found first.

A bruised twelve-year-old writing poetry on torn paper.

Kaiser's back throbbed dully as he stood there too long without shifting. He ignored it.

“Why bring me here now?” he asked.

“Because you need to understand the pattern.” Dark replied.

“And what pattern is that?”

Dark's gaze lingered on the headstone.

“Brilliance thrives in damage,” he said. “But damage remains.”

Silence settled again.

Dark stepped back.

“I expect you in class tomorrow,” he said calmly. “Do not allow distraction to erode your performance.”

Kaiser let out a soft, almost incredulous exhale.

“Of course.” he said.

Dark inclined his head once. Then he turned and walked away; footsteps measured, coat unmoved by the wind.

Kaiser remained where he was. Alone.

The cemetery had gone still. It always were, actually.

He looked at the name again.

Bautista Iglesias

He shifted slightly, even though pain tugged through his spine.

He wondered, briefly, if Bunny— Bautista had felt something similar, some internal ache that never fully resolved.

The dirt didn’t answer.

 

 

 

 

 

In the meantime, at the Itoshis'...

 

 

Rin’s room was too quiet in a way that made every small sound feel accusatory.

The crutches leaned against his desk, casting long shadows in the dim light. His leg throbbed faintly, dull and persistent, but that wasn’t what kept him upright in bed with his hands pressed against his face.

It was the replay.

Over and over.

The screech of tires, the rush of headlights, the impact that hadn’t hit him.

Bunny's hand on his shoulder. The shove.

Rin inhaled sharply and dropped his hands.

He could still feel it: the force, the urgency.

He had turned his head at the last second, confused. There had been no time to process. Just motion. Just the world tilting wrong.

And then Bunny was gone from in front of him.

Rin swung his legs off the bed too fast. Pain shot up his injured leg and he hissed, steadying himself against the mattress.

He wanted to suffocate in his own flesh.

Because the worst part wasn’t the sound, it wasn’t the bloodi, it wasn’t even the stillness afterward.

It was the split second before the push.

Bunny's expression.

Calm —almost serene— yet apologetic.

Not scared.

Rin swallowed hard.

He had been the one in the street. He had been the one not paying attention.

He stood abruptly and had to grab the desk when dizziness hit. His body wasn’t fully recovered, neither was his mind.

'He didn’t even hesitate, they say.' Luna's voice echoed in his memory.

Rin’s chest tightened painfully.

He had seen Sae's face after those words.

Then he had seen the punch. He had felt a small, shameful flicker of satisfaction.

He dragged a hand through his hair.

If Bunny had hesitated...

If Bunny had looked twice...

If Bunny had recognized him...

The room felt smaller. The air felt insufficient.

He pressed his palms against his eyes until sparks burst behind them.

“I didn’t fucking ask you to save me, dammit...” he muttered hoarsely to the empty room.

His voice sounded foreign.

He hadn’t asked to be saved. He hadn’t asked to be the one standing.

He limped toward the window and braced his hands on the sill, breathing slowly.

You breathe until the world stops spinning. That's what Isagi had taught him.

Rin exhaled shakily.

The guilt didn’t feel like sadness. It felt like something invasive; crawling under his ribs, making him want to tear his own skin and step out.

He closed his eyes.

And the shove replayed again.

 

 

Sae's room was dark except for the desk lamp.

The box sat open in front of him. He hadn’t touched it ever since it was delivered.

Poems. And writings.

Bunny's handwriting had always leaned slightly to the right, impatient but controlled.

Sae pulled one sheet from the stack.

The paper was soft at the edges from being handled too often.

He didn’t need to read the title. He knew this one.

PALMS

Now tell me about all my ugliness

My lies, my wickedness

Throw it all in my face

Shame me for taking space

Slap me in the face with desperation

The imprint of your fingers a quiet damnation

Then stand before me and

Let's forget what happened

Like droplets of morning dew

Let's start everything anew

Let's tune out all this noise

And share all the sorrows and joys

Let joy be yours, sorrow be mine

Bloody thorn wounds on my hands

Bloody roses in your palms

Sae's throat tightened.

He read it anyway. Line by line.

He pulled out another paper, slightly crumpled.

  At that moment in front of the sunset, a star had dimmed in his eyes. Clearly, he had many troubles to tell. If he had opened his mouth, he wouldn't have been able to stay composed. But he hadn't, he had averted his beautiful eyes instead. That day, I realized I had encountered someone who had accumulated oceans within himself—and had no shore.

  I wanted to be his shore. I wanted to know everything he hadn't told anyone on this planet. I wanted to see his grief, along with his joy and anger. I wanted to make gravity so intense that his tears couldn't defy it, so that his burdens would weigh down and he would have no choice but to lean on me.

Sae's hand trembled slightly. He lowered the page.

He pressed the heel of his palm against his mouth.

Bunny had sent him these. Not to publish, not for praise.

For him.

He reached deeper into the box and pulled out another.

There's a hollowness I sometimes feel in the darkness of my mind. A cold, nameless emptiness. I have no idea what's inside, or what should be inside.

Amidst the flood of people, passion lies in me like an empty string of vein.

He let out a slow breath.

Luna's voice slipped back into his head.

'He ran toward his own demise.'

Sae closed his eyes.

He hadn’t asked Bunny to step into the road. He hadn’t asked him to make him the center of anything.

But he had known how intensely Bunny loved.

He had felt it. He had accepted it. So how dare the bastard deemed himself passionless?

The lamp buzzed faintly. Sae stacked the papers carefully.

Then hesitated.

He picked up the paper again. He read that line once more:

Amidst the flood of people, passion lies in me like an empty string of vein.

His chest tightened painfully.

At last, he set the page down and leaned back in his chair, staring at the ceiling.

There was a phantom ache in his knuckles from the punch.

He didn’t regret it.

But it hadn’t fixed anything.

The box sat open on the desk, full of words from someone who would never write again.

Sae reached forward and closed the lid gently.

The room felt heavier afterward.

Permanently altered.

Notes:

hi how we feelin (●'◡'●)

this chapter was SUPPOSED contain a little bit of drama and a whole lotta rnis fluff aha.. there are two of my readers who shall take the blame with me, ykwya.

i love you guys pls dont banish me or i'll make out with a fallen angel and end up in a glmm

the motive was to kill rin but i couldn't do it.

Chapter 25: Children Who Flirt With Death

Notes:

TW: (Passive) suicidal thoughts + Leonardo Luna

quoted song in the opening scene (it's a banger): Vueltas

pinterest board ❤️‍🩹

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The air smelled faintly of salt and sun-baked stone, even though he hadn’t opened a window. Sae found himself on a narrow terrace that overlooked the Mediterranean Sea, the kind of place that belonged in postcards or old memory. The light was neither morning nor evening—it was suspended, caught between now and then, and it made the shadows stretch like liquid.

Spain, Sae realized.

Bunny was there; present in a lucid way, leaning against the low parapet of the terrace, eyes fixed on the horizon—as though the world had folded itself around him.

It was a trap and a shrine at the same time. A place of memory that wouldn’t let Bunny go.

 

Y tú das vueltas en mi mente
(And you keep spinning in my mind)

 

Wrapped around Bunny's pinky finger, was a black thread. One end of it reached all the way to the shore, blended into the seawater. The other end...reached Sae, wrapped around his own pinky.

 

Y yo rezando que me sueltes
(And I am praying that you’ll let me go)

 

“Why...are you here?” Sae asked, though the words felt strange in his mouth, carrying a weight they hadn’t earned.

Bunny didn’t look at him. Instead, he traced a finger along the edge of the stone wall. “I’ve always been here,” he replied; voice soft, almost a whisper, but it filled the terrace. “You just never saw me.”

 

Y Dios me dice que no puede
(And God tells me that he cannot)

 

Sae's chest tightened. His throat felt raw as he swallowed. “I—” he started, but the words wouldn’t come.

Bunny turned then. Their eyes met. His crimson eyes had a permanent tint of dullness in them—like embers that should be burning but aren't.

 

Porque vives en mí
(Because you live in me)

 

"It's a bit late for this confession but..." Bunny said abruptly. "You were a sin. Loving you was a sin." his voice was calm and level, a betrayal to the weight of the statement.

Sae's breath caught in his throat, unable to convert into words.

 

Corazón, corazón, coraza
(My love, my love, my shield)

 

"I knew it before the first confession my heart ever made." the lavender-head continued, gazing back at the sea. "The world had already written the rule somewhere in cold ink. It was wrong. It was forbidden. It was the kind of love that required Absolution to be cleansed."

 

Si te vas, si te vas, ¿qué pasará?
(If you leave, if you leave, what will happen?)

 

Sae's shoulders sagged. He approached Bunny with reluctance, eyes tracing the sea moving before them.

 

En mi hogar, en tu hogar, nuestra casa
(In my home, in your home, in our home)

 

“Loving you was suicide, Sae."

The skip in Sae's heart was damn near enough to stop it from beating.

 

Si te vas, si te vas, ¿qué pasa?
(If you leave, if you leave, what happens?)

 

"But not loving you wasn’t even a possibility.” Bunny added bittersweetly.

Sae's body shivered, though there was no wind. He felt a surge of grief, an ache he had no name for yet. He wanted to reach out, wanted to pull Bunny toward him and hold him, even though he knew it wouldn’t matter.

 

Dejarte ya
(To let you go now)

 

Bunny lifted a hand, beckoning him closer. “Stay, Sae. Stay with me. Just for a little longer.”

Sae's heart thudded painfully. He wanted nothing more than to stay. He wanted the world to freeze. But the moment came with a price, unspoken and cruel.

 

Quítate, que no queda más que amarme más
(Step away, there is nothing left, but to love myself more)

 

To stay here with Bunny was to remain bound; chained to a memory, a ghost, a place where time itself refused to flow. And Sae could not —would not— die in a dream, not even for Bunny.

 

Amarme más
(To love myself more)

 

“I... I can’t,” he whispered, voice trembling. “I have to go.”

 

En mí
(Within me)

 

Bunny’s lips curved faintly, a shadow of a smile. Peaceful instead of bitter. “I know. Go,” he said. “And tell him it wasn't his fault. Nor was it yours.”

 

Sin ti, sin ti
(Without you, without you)

 

Sae's chest felt as though it might split. He opened his mouth to speak but found no words could hold the weight of what he felt. Instead, he let his eyes drink Bunny in one last time: the light catching the faint curve of his jaw, the sway of his lavender hair in the suspended wind, the silence that said everything words never could.

 

Y tú das vueltas en mi mente
(And you keep spinning in my mind)

 

He turned and walked away.

As the distance between them grew, the dark thread bounding them together...eventually snapped in half.

Bunny stayed, tethered to the waters below.

Sae's heart ached with something quieter than despair—something infinite, impossible, and complete.

 

Quizás amor no es suficiente
(Maybe love just is not enough)

 

Suddenly, the terrace vanished. The sunlit sea, the tip-toeing shadows, Bunny leaning against the stone—they all dissolved into nothing, leaving only the pitch-black of his bedroom.

Sae's eyes opened slowly. Not startled. The world was still; the hum of the night pressing against the walls, the faint whir of a ceiling fan somewhere. Everything was quiet enough that the silence felt loud.

 

Te vas y te siento tan presente
(You go and yet I feel you so present)

 

And then the tears came. Not the sharp, hot burst of grief he expected, not the kind that makes him disgusted of his fragility.

These were quiet, deliberate, and unrelenting. They ran down his face as though tracing paths his heart had been holding back for years.

He hadn't cried at the hospital nor the funeral. Against all odds, a farewell that was a mere product of his imagination was all it took for his shatterproof mask —or a mask supposed to be shatterproof— to crumble.

 

Porque vives en mí
(Because you live in me)

 

A heavy realization settled in his ribs.

Bunny's permanent absence would transform into the sob that threatened to catch into Sae's throat, into the mist that would be imprisoned in his eyelashes, into the breath he would take as damnation.

 

Corazón, corazón, coraza
(My love, my love, my shield)

 

Every teardrop emphasized that awakening, that nailing. They fell in drops and streams that felt like confession, like a debt finally paid.

Sae did not move. He simply let it happen, surrendered to the wave of agony. He let the tears fall in silence as an offering to the absent, as a farewell to the one who had saved everything —even him— and to the life that had shifted irreversibly.

 

Si te vas, si te vas, ¿qué pasará?
(If you leave, if you leave, what will happen?)

 

The night was endless, yet Sae did not fight it.

And in the quiet, he imagined Bunny watching him; still peaceful, still chained to a memory, still knowing.

 

En mi hogar, en tu hogar, nuestra casa
(In my home, in your home, in our home)

 

He finally wiped his eyes with the back of his hand and sat up a fraction, chest tight but steadier. He let the ache settle into him like a second skin.

 

Si te vas, si te vas, si te vas
(If you leave, if you leave, if you leave)

 

The nightmare had ended. The farewell, real or not, had been given.

And now, the living world waited. 

 

 

 

 

 

Morning had already begun leaking into the apartment, pale light slipping through the curtains like something cautious.

Rin stood in the bathroom, staring at a stranger in the mirror.

The apartment was quiet. Sae was somewhere outside the door, moving around in the kitchen. Sounds like the faint clink of a mug and the soft hiss of the kettle beginning to heat could be heard. Normal sounds.

Rin didn’t feel so normal.

His estranged reflection stared back at him; same dark hair, same sharp cheekbones, same teal eyes...

The same eyes Sae had. The same eyes Bunny had looked into when he stepped forward.

The thought lodged in Rin’s chest like a splinter.

Wrong face.

He leaned closer to the mirror. The fluorescent bathroom light was too honest. It showed everything: the faint bruise near his jaw from the accident, the exhaustion hollowing out the skin under his eyes.

But the eyes themselves looked fine. Fine enough. Alive.

Rin opened the cabinet beneath the sink. Inside were the usual things: toothpaste, extra soap, a half-empty bottle of painkillers.

And a pair of small grooming scissors.

He picked them up without thinking. Metal felt cool in his fingers.

He looked back at the mirror. The eyes stared back, unhospitable.

A long moment passed.

Then Rin slowly lifted the scissors. Not toward the eye directly, just...near it. Hovering. Testing the distance.

The point of the blade glinted faintly in the light. Rin tilted his head, studying the reflection like it belonged to someone else.

A strange calm settled in his chest, a pool of curiosity devoid of textbook panic or fear.

His mind whispered:

What would happen?

Would the pain come first, or the blood? Would the eye burst? Would it slide out? What would it feel like to see nothing? What colour would "nothing" look like?

Rin moved the scissors a little closer.

His breathing slowed. The bathroom seemed smaller now, the mirror brighter, the air heavier.

His hand trembled once. Then stilled. The metal point hovered just beside his lower eyelid.

Another inch.

Rin leaned closer to the mirror. His reflection leaned with him.

And for a split second, the corrosive thought crossed his mind with eerie clarity:

Bunny died because of these eyes. Maybe they shouldn’t exist...

His fingers tightened around the scissors. He started to raise them—

A knock on the door, sharp and sudden.

Rin jerked violently. The scissors slipped from his hand. They hit the porcelain sink with a loud metallic clink.

Outside the door, Sae's voice came through.

“Rin?”

Meanwhile Rin stared at the scissors in the sink like they had betrayed him.

Silence stretched between the two brothers.

Then Sae spoke again. “What was that?”

Rin’s heart slammed against his ribcage. His eyes darted to the door. For a moment he considered opening it, considered saying something honest for once.

The thought died instantly.

Instead, Rin turned the faucet on full blast, making water rush loudly into the sink. He grabbed the scissors, shoved them back into the cabinet, slammed it shut.

He splashed water on his face, hoping the sharp coldness would ground him.

“Rin?” Sae called again, voice growing concerned.

Rin’s voice came out harsher than he intended:

“I’ll be out soon. Just go the fuck away, Sae.”

Not nii-chan. Plain Sae.

The silence outside the door was immediate. Rin could practically feel the sting of it through the wood.

Footsteps retreated down the hallway a moment later. The apartment grew quiet again.

Rin stood there for several seconds, breathing slowly.

Then he looked back at the mirror. His eyes stared back; unharmed, untouched, still alive.

He turned off the water, dried his face with the towel.

When he opened the bathroom door, his expression was perfectly normal—like nothing had almost happened, like the scissors had never hovered near his eye.

 

The apartment settled into a strange silence after the bathroom door opened and Rin stepped out. His face looked normal, calm in the way people look when they are actively pretending nothing exists beneath their skin.

Sae stood near the kitchen counter, one hand wrapped around a mug that had long since stopped steaming.

Their eyes met for a second. Rin looked away first, not being able to bear the sight.

“There's more coffee if you want.” Sae said, voice steady, gesturing at the coffee machine on the kitchen counter.

Rin limped past him toward the couch, the fracture in his leg forcing the movement to be slow and slightly uneven. He didn’t acknowledge the coffee nor the person currently drinking it.

Sae watched the limp. His fingers tightened slightly around the mug. He wasn't sure whether the sting came from the heat or something else.

Rin dropped onto the couch with a careless sort of heaviness, like his body had more weight than he wanted to carry.

The remote appeared in his hand. The television flickered to life, volume low. Some random morning program filled the room with artificial cheerfulness. Rin stared at it without really seeing it.

Sae set his mug down.

The words from the bathroom echoed quietly in the back of his mind.

'Just go the fuck away, Sae.'

It wasn’t anger or resentment that hurt, not anything among those lines. Rin had snapped at him plenty of times growing up. Usually after doing something reckless and getting scolded for it.

But this had been different. This had been intricately detached, like a stranger speaking through his brother's mouth.

Sae pushed the thought aside.

He moved toward the hallway to grab his backpack. Classes didn’t stop just because the world did.

When he came back, Rin hadn’t moved. The television continued its pointless chatter.

Sae paused by the door. “I’ll be back later.” he assured.

Rin gave a vague hum that might have been acknowledgment.

Sae hesitated. His eyes drifted to the window for a moment. Then back to Rin.

“Text me if you need anything.”

The greenhead didn’t turn his head. “Yeah.”

Another pause.

Something about leaving felt wrong.

Rin had always been the reckless one. The one climbing trees too high, jumping off things he shouldn’t, coming home with scraped knees and torn sleeves and a calmness that guaranteed the pain wasn't to be exaggerated.

Sae had always been the one watching, the responsible one. He remembered the times he constantly carried band-aids in his pocket, only for his baby brother.

Now Rin was seriously injured. And Sae was the one walking out the door.

It felt like these weren't the roles they were supposed to play.

But the clock on the wall kept moving with quiet indifference.

Sae opened the door. Morning air slipped into the apartment for a second before he stepped outside. The door closed behind him with a soft click.

Inside, the television kept talking. Rin stared at the screen for a long moment. Then he muted it.

The silence arrived slowly.

At first it was just the absence of Sae moving around the apartment. Just regular quiet Rin had grown accustomed to and even enjoyed.

He sat on the couch with the muted television flickering light across the room. For a while, he watched the colours move across the screen without meaning. Then he reached for the remote and turned the TV off completely.

He leaned back. His fractured leg rested awkwardly on the coffee table, wrapped and elevated the way the doctor had insisted. The bandage made the limb look foreign, like it belonged to someone else.

His eyes drifted toward the window. The curtains swayed gently with the breeze.

Jump.

The urge slipped into his mind with casual clarity.

Rin stared at the window.

Third floor. He wouldn’t die immediately. Maybe break something else. Maybe hit wrong and bleed out.

His brain started sketching the physics of it; the distance, the impact, the angle. He tilted his head slightly, imagining the fall.

Then he blinked.

“...Huh.”

The thought passed.

For now.

His gaze wandered to the kitchen counter. A familiar plastic bottle sat there. Bleach. The exact one Sae had bought last week after complaining about the bathroom tiles.

Rin watched it for a long moment.

Taste.

His tongue pressed lightly against the inside of his cheek, saliva pooling in his mouth

What would it feel like?

It would burn, probably, like all chemicals did.

Would the throat close? Would it taste bitter first or just pure poison?

Rin frowned slightly.

He didn’t move. But the curiosity stayed there, coiled under his ribs like something enlivened.

His attention shifted again, to the curtains by the window.

It was light fabric. Dry too. One match would be enough.

Set on fire.

Rin pictured it with eerie vividity: flames licking upward, smoke filling the room, the way fire spreads along cloth like it’s hungry.

His chest tightened slightly at the image.

Not fear, that he is sure. Something closer to fascination.

His fingers began scratching idly at the inside of his forearm, absentminded. His nails dragged across skin again and again as his mind kept wandering.

What would blood look like on the floor? How much before you get dizzy? Would cutting off the ring finger actually bleed you to death or just make you pass out?

His hand stopped. Rin blinked and looked down. The skin of his forearm was red now, almost broken.

He stared at it. Then exhaled slowly through his nose.

“...Right.”

His brain needed somewhere to go. Somewhere that wasn’t inside his own skull. He was in need of a pit stop.

He reached toward the table and pulled a sketchbook closer. The plain cover was worn at the edges, graphite smudged across the corners from constant use.

He flipped it open. Then grabbed a pencil, letting his hand dictate the flow of his thoughts.

The window came first.

With quick lines, he drew the exact shape of it—the curtain drifting slightly inward, the angle of the frame.

He didn’t overwork the details. Just enough to capture the view.

When he finished, he stared at the drawing for a moment.

Then, all intuitively, he wrote somewhere on the paper:

飛び降りる (Jump off)

He flipped the page without dwelling.

Came the vision of the bleach bottle; the dent near the cap, the label peeling slightly at the corner.

He shaded the plastic carefully.

Under it he wrote:

味わう (Taste)

Another page.

The curtains; fabric folds, movement frozen in graphite.

Under it:

火をつける (Set on fire)

Another page.

Rin hesitated for a second before starting the next drawing. But the image was already in his mind, with damned clarity. Too clear to ignore.

He sketched an eye. Not perfectly realistic, just recognizable enough.

His own eye.

Underneath it he wrote:

えぐり出す (Gouge out)

He stared at the page for a long time. His fingers tapped the pencil against the paper slowly.

Tap. Tap. Tap.

Then he shut the sketchbook.

The apartment was still silent. But the noise inside his head had softened slightly.

He leaned back on the couch, basking in the strange pseudo-peace that flooded his mind.

For a moment, he closed his eyes.

Then his phone buzzed on the table beside him.

He ignored it at first. Notifications happened all the time; group chats, campus alerts, random nonsense from people who suddenly remembered he existed because the news had turned his near-death into gossip material.

The phone buzzed again.

Rin sighed through his nose and leaned forward, grabbing it lazily.

Messages from Hiori.

That made Rin pause, and reluctantly open the message.

Hiori: yo heard abt ur leg

i genuinely hope u heal soon

if u need anything just tell me

we can hop onto outlast tonight or smth

or wtvr u prefer idk ㄟ( ▔, ▔ )ㄏ

or we can talk abt whats goin on IDK IM NOT IGNORANT I SWEAR IM JUS TRUNA BE A NICE FRIEND

Rin admittedly appreciated the lack of pity from the cyanhead. He would've decapitated him otherwise.

He stared at the screen for a long moment. His thumb hovered above the keyboard. He didn’t type anything.

What was he supposed to talk about anyway? Thanks, I almost died and my brain wants to see what my blood looks like on the floor. Now that would certainly spice up the conversation.

He opted for a safer option instead.

Me: Maybe later

 

Hiori: no worries 🫡👍

The apartment returned to silence. Outside, a car passed somewhere down the street.

Rin leaned his head back against the couch. A few minutes passed. Then the doorbell rang.

He frowned, not expecting unwelcome visitors in his alone time.

He pushed himself up slowly, balancing awkwardly on his good leg as he grabbed the crutches leaning against the wall, the walk to the door clumsy and irritating.

When he finally pulled it open, Isagi stood there; hands in his pockets, expression neutral in that particular way of his. He looked at Rin’s crutches, then his face, then the quiet apartment behind him.

He stepped inside without waiting to be invited, causing Rin to close the door behind him with a small exhale.

A pause.

Rin dragged himself back toward the couch, dropping onto it with a soft thud.

“You break in often.” he muttered.

Isagi ignored that. He took the chair opposite the couch and sat down like someone settling in for a conversation that would take as long as it needed.

Which was irritating. Rin hated when people lingered with intention. Though the older boy's natural perceptiveness might be the only exception.

Isagi studied him for a moment. That reminded Rin, people always underestimated how much Isagi saw.

The greenhead shifted slightly under the attention. His fractured leg throbbed faintly.

Isagi broke the silence.

“You look like shit, Rin.”

Rin huffed. “Great observation.”

Silence again.

Outside, somewhere down the street, a car passed. Rin’s fingers tapped against his knee.

Tap. Tap. Tap.

Isagi watched the rhythm. Then he asked, casually, “You slept well?”

Rin shrugged. “Meh.”

“Ate?”

“Barely.”

Isagi nodded once, like he was checking boxes on a mental list.

Rin rolled his eyes at the evaluation.

“You here to conduct a health inspection or something?” the greenhead asked, no real heat behind the query.

“Mostly curiosity.” the ravenette replied, leaning back in the chair.

Rin raised an eyebrow.

“About?”

Isagi tilted his head slightly.

“About what your brain is doing with all this.”

Rin stared at him. A few seconds stretched.

Then he looked away first. His gaze drifted toward the window again. The soft movement of the curtains in the wind seemed to catch his attention.

Rin spoke without looking back, without his mind could halt the process.

“He died because I have the wrong face.”

The words landed in the room quietly.

Isagi didn’t react right away. He didn’t rush to contradict him either. He just let the sentence sit there like a skittish creature.

Rin continued.

“He thought I was Sae, for fuck's sake...”

“No.” Isagi finally spoke.

Rin frowned slightly. Isagi, accepting the latter's silence as an entrance, added in the same calm tone.

“He died because bad drivers exist.”

Rin looked straight at him now. Isagi shrugged one shoulder.

“Trucks are big machines. Sometimes fast speed and bad timing combines together."

Rin let out a quiet breath through his nose.

“That’s your philosophical input, shitty rationalizer?”

“It’s accurate.”

Rin stared at the floor for a moment. Then he muttered, voice quieter:

“He called Sae's name.”

Isagi nodded. “I know.”

Rin’s jaw tightened slightly. For a moment it looked like he might say something else. He leaned back into the couch instead. His eyes drifted toward the ceiling.

“When it came...” he spoke slowly, voice dropping into a confession. “I wasn’t exactly scared.”

The words felt strange in the air. Rin’s brows knit slightly as if he still didn’t quite understand them himself.

“I just...” he hesitated. “I wanted to see what it would feel like.”

Isagi exhaled once through his nose. Not the reaction Rin had predicted.

“Adrenaline.” the ravenette said.

Rin's eyebrows furrowed, more in confusion rather than irritation.

Isagi continued, “Shock does weird things to brains. They go into observation mode sometimes.”

Rin looked skeptical. “Observation mode.” he parroted.

“Yep.” Isagi nodded lazily. “Like when people break a bone and the first thing they do is stare at it and go ‘huh.’ Sometimes, for some people, that curiosity might linger for a longer time.”

Rin tilted his head slightly. “Convenient explanation.”

The room went quiet again. The tension in the greenhead's shoulders loosened a fraction.

Isagi stood up after a moment.

Rin blinked. “You’re leaving already?”

He prayed to any God available that his voice didnt carry the disappointment he felt. 

“Mhm.” Isagi replied, nodding.

“You came all the way here to say that?” the greenhead muttered with a frown.

“Mostly.” The ravenette walked toward the door. "I have classes. Bummer."

He paused with his hand on the handle and glanced back.

“Text me if your brain tries something stupid.”

Rin scoffed. “My brain always tries stupid shit.”

Isagi opened the door.

“Then text me often.” he said simply—with that infuriating, disgusting, vile, dimpled, bright smile.

And just like that, he left.

Rin would be lying if he claimed he didn't feel a particular rush of blood in his system.

He sat there for a while after the door closed, bathing in the quietness that nowhere felt suffocating anymore.

 

 

 

 

 

Meanwhile...

 

The lecture hall smelled faintly of dry markers as always. Rows of students sat in uneven silence; laptops open, notebooks scattered across desks.

At the front of the room, Professor Noa wrote across the board in long, deliberate strokes.

∇f(x, y, z) = ...

Symbols crawled across the green surface like storms most students couldn’t survive.

But Sae wasn't like most students. He usually didn’t mind storms.

Usually.

Today the chalk scratched and numbers appeared and Sae's mind drifted somewhere else entirely.

To Spain, to the dream, to Bunny standing under the sun like something sacred and unreachable, to the sound of his voice—to anywhere that hurt, really.

'Loving you was suicide, Sae. But not loving you wasn’t even a possibility.'

Sae blinked slowly as the chalk stopped moving. Professor Noa stepped back from the board and looked at the class. His gaze passed over rows of students before landing calmly on Sae.

“Mr. Itoshi,” the older man called out.

Sae looked up and saw Noa gesturing toward the board.

“Would you solve the final step?”

Several students shifted in their seats. When Noa called Sae to the board, it usually meant one thing. Likely the problem was about to disappear like mist.

Sae stood and walked to the front. He took the chalk with ease.

The formula was long, but familiar. He’d seen worse. Normally his brain would glide through it like water. Today, though, the numbers felt...slower.

He wrote the first line and the rest followed.

The room was silent except for chalk tapping lightly against the board. Behind him he could feel twenty people watching. He kept going.

But something slipped. A small sign error. A quiet misstep halfway through the derivative.

Sae didn’t notice. He finished the solution and stepped aside.

Professor Noa walked forward and studied the board with precision. For a moment he said nothing.

The silence stretched. Students looked between Sae and the equation like spectators waiting for a verdict.

Finally Noa tapped the final line lightly with the chalk.

“Incorrect.”

The word fell softly into the room.

Sae's spine straightened almost imperceptibly.

He was rarely wrong. Not only in mathematics but also almost everything in life. That was what he believed and that was the norm.

Noa rewrote one of the earlier steps. A small symbol changed. The entire answer shifted with it. He finished the corrected solution in three quiet lines. Then he set the chalk down.

No commentary nor lecture were spared. He simply continued the lesson.

Sae returned to his seat. For a few minutes, the room filled with the sound of pens moving across paper again.

Then, without looking up from his notes, Professor Noa said calmly:

“Distractions happen.”

It wasn’t flashy, it wasn’t directed at anyone specifically. But Sae knew exactly who it was meant for.

He stared down at the page in front of him. Numbers blurred slightly for a moment.

Then he steadied his pen. And kept writing.

 

 

 

 

 

A while later...

 

The classroom was unusually quiet. Students sat stiffly at their desks, voices subdued. One reason could come to mind. Everyone had already heard the rumors. Everyone knew the name.

At exactly nine o’clock, the door opened. Professor Luna entered with his usual theatrical confidence—with perfect posture and an expensive watch flashing briefly under the fluorescent lights.

He set his briefcase on the desk then looked around the room. And smiled. Not the warm kind, God no. Never. The kind that made people slightly uncomfortable without understanding why.

He clasped his hands behind his back and began walking slowly across the front of the room.

“Before we begin today’s lecture,” he said, voice carrying smoothly across the classroom, “I’d like to acknowledge the tragic loss of a promising student.”

The room stilled. A few students glanced instinctively toward Sae.

Sae sat in the third row; perfect posture, notebook open, pen resting lightly in his hand.

Luna stopped walking. Then he said the name.

“Bautista.”

A brief pause.

His gaze lifted. Locked directly onto Sae. The tense silence stretched.

Luna tilted his head slightly.

“Such a waste of potential.”

The words were spoken with artificial solemnity, the performance of grief practiced and polished.

Then he turned back toward the board as if nothing unusual had happened.

“Now,” he continued smoothly, picking up a marker, “let’s talk about resource allocation.”

The marker squeaked against the board.

Behind him, the class sat frozen in uncomfortable awareness. Everyone knew what he had just done. Everyone knew exactly who the comment had been meant for.

Sae didn’t move, didn’t react. His pen made contact with the notebook. And he began writing the lecture notes with steady, mechanical precision.

If there was anything happening inside him, it never reached his face.

 

 

 

 

 

A while later...

 

The campus café was loud in the way places full of young people always were. Too many voices stacked on top of each other; coffee machines hissing, chairs scraping across tile.

Shidou sat at a corner table with an anatomy textbook open in front of him, a notebook next to it. The page was blank. He had been staring at it for fifteen minutes.

Across from him, Sae stirred his coffee slowly, absentmindedly watching the spoon circle through the dark liquid. Today he was quieter. Not withdrawn exactly. Just...somewhere else, somewhere far.

Shidou noticed the difference immediately. He always noticed the older Itoshi as if it was his personal mission.

Sae finally looked up.

“You’re not writing anything.”

Shidou blinked.

“Neither are you.”

Sae glanced down at the blank notebook and huffed softly.

“Fair.”

Silence settled between them again.

Shidou studied Sae carefully; the faint shadows under his eyes, the subtle tension in his shoulders, the way his fingers kept tapping lightly against the cup.

Rin. It had to be about Rin. Near-death experiences had a tendency to shatter routines.

Shidou knew that all too well.

Still, something else flickered in his chest. A thought he immediately tried to bury—a stupid and childish one. But it crept up anyway.

Did Sae ever love Bunny more?

The question emerged in his mind quietly, with no warning or invitation. Rude of his brain.

Shidou looked down at his notebook quickly. He hated that thought. Loathed it as if it was perfidy.

Bunny had been Sae's past. Sae had mourned him. Anyone would. Grief was not betrayal. Shidou knew this logically.

Yet sometimes, when Sae fell silent like this...

The question returned.

Was I the second choice?

Shidou inhaled slowly, then exhaled—as if trying to physically breathe out the sorrow.

No, that wasn’t fair. Not to Sae. Not to Bunny. And definitely not to himself. Love wasn’t a competition scoreboard.

Shidou lifted his eyes again. Sae was still staring into his coffee like the answers to the universe might float to the surface if he waited long enough.

The blond made a quiet decision to not ask. He would not turn Sae's grief into a courtroom trial. He would not compete with a ghost. If Sae needed somewhere steady to stand, then Shidou would be that place.

Not another storm. Not another demand.

A harbor.

He closed his notebook. The sound made Sae look up.

“You giving up already?” the teal-eyed boy asked.

Shidou smirked at that. “Strategic retreat.” he replied.

Sae raised an eyebrow. “From what?”

“Circulatory system and shit.” Shidou shrugged.

Sae snorted softly. “Coward.”

“Anything to avoid arteries.” Shidou jabbed, leaning back in his chair.

For the first time that afternoon, Sae actually smiled. It was classically small. But real.

Shidou decided that was enough.

 

 

 

 

 

In the meantime...

 

The entire campus had heard about the accident. Not the full story. Just the fragments that traveled well.

A truck. Rin almost getting hit. Bunny stepping in. Rin surviving with a fractured leg. Bunny not surviving at all. Rumours moved quickly, but they rarely moved accurately.

In the engineering courtyard, the usual bench under the jacaranda tree had turned quieter than normal. Bachira, Chigiri, Nagi, Reo, Hiori, and Isagi sat in their usual uneven circle. No one was joking. No one was particularly relaxed either.

Isagi sat at the edge of the bench scrolling through his phone, shoulders slightly hunched. Chigiri watched him for a moment. Then he sighed.

“Alright,” he said, rubbing his face. “We’re gonna ask.”

Isagi didn’t look up. The redhead leaned forward.

“You were there, right?”

Isagi's thumb paused on the screen. A beat passed. Then he locked the phone and slipped it into his pocket.

“Yeah.” the ravenette replied.

The group already knew that much. People had seen Isagi at the hospital. Still, hearing it confirmed made the air feel heavier.

Nagi spoke next. “We know the basic stuff.”

Reo nodded. “Truck ran a red light. Rin got pushed out of the way.”

“Bunny...” Chigiri stopped there.

The sentence didn’t need finishing.

Isagi's jaw tightened slightly.

Hiori stayed quiet. Unlike the others, he hadn’t come into this conversation blind.

Three nights ago he’d been in the middle of a gaming match with Isagi when the ravenette's headset suddenly went silent. A minute later a message had popped up.

Isagi🌱: Gotta go sae just called

Hiori had assumed something normal had happened. Then an hour later another message arrived.

Isagi🌱: Rin's in the hospital

A truck almost ran him over

He fractured his leg but otherwise he's fine

Hiori had stared at that message for a long time.

He’s fine.

That phrasing only appeared when things had almost gone very, very wrong.

So Hiori had known before most people on campus. Just not the full picture.

Now Bachira looked at Isagi again.

“We just wanna know how Rin-chan is.” he said.

Isagi studied the group quietly. Then exhaled slowly.

“He’s fine.” he said.

Bachira nodded immediately. “That's good.”

“How bad is the leg?” Reo asked, leaning forward.

“Fractured.”

“Long recovery?”

“Couple months.”

Chigiri leaned back in his seat, relief loosening his shoulders.

“That’s manageable.” he rubbed his hands together. “Does Rin know what happened?..”

Isagi nodded once.

Bachira winced. “Yeah... That’s gonna sit weird with him.”

Isagi didn’t respond. Because that was the understatement of the year.

A small silence followed. Then Reo asked carefully,

“And Sae?”

Isagi felt something inside him tighten. Not anger. Just exhaustion. He had replayed the hospital and the funeral scenes in his head too many times already. He undeniably didn’t enjoy turning those memories into a campus briefing.

So he grabbed his backpack and stood.

“I don’t know.”

Bachira blinked. “Wha—”

“Ask Sae.”

His tone wasn’t sharp. Just firm enough for finality.

Chigiri lifted his hands slightly.

“Hey, we’re not trying to pry.”

“I know.”

Isagi slung the bag over his shoulder. He looked at them for a moment.

“Rin almost died. I don't particularly enjoy revisiting that anxiety.”

No one argued. No one asked anything else.

Isagi turned and walked away. Behind him, the bench stayed silent for a while.

Bachira finally muttered, “We should probably bring Rin-chan food.”

Chigiri nodded. “Yeah.”

“And maybe stop him from doing something dumb while his leg heals.” Reo added.

 

 

 

 

 

Later...

 

 

The bar was nearly empty. Late afternoon sunlight filtered weakly through the dusty front windows, turning the air a dull amber. A few regulars occupied stools near the counter, nursing drinks in quiet companionship with their own thoughts.

Sae stood just inside the doorway for a moment before walking in.

He had never been here before. But Kaiser had texted him the address with a message unrefusable.

📍 Kaiser SC sent a location

 

Kaiser SC: We need to talk.

Come if you want answers.

 

Me: About?

 

Kaiser SC: Bunny.

Sae spotted the bichrome-haired guy immediately. Kaiser sat at a table near the back, hunched slightly over a glass of coke he hadn’t touched.

When Sae approached, the blond looked up. His expression carried the particular fatigue of someone who had spent a night not sleeping enough.

“Sit.” Kaiser demanded.

Sae pulled out the chair across from him. The wooden legs scraped softly against the floor.

Neither of them spoke for a few seconds. A waitress passed by, glanced at Sae, then kept moving.

Finally Kaiser rubbed his face with both hands.

"Mind you, I didn’t want to have this conversation at all.” he muttered.

Sae folded his hands loosely on the table.

“It shows.”

Kaiser studied him for a moment. Sae's composure was unsettling. Most people asking about the dead usually came with itching. Or anger. Or desperation. Sae brought none.

Kaiser sighed. “Alright...” He leaned back in his chair. “Apparently, someone...from the law enforcement found Bun— Bautista when he was twelve.”

The use of that name made Sae's stomach churn a little. He believed he masked it well.

“Twelve?”

“Yeah,” Kaiser nodded slowly. “He found the boy on the streets, all beaten up and shit.”

He paused.

“He was skinny and too quiet. Not to mention bloody.”

Sae listened without interrupting. Kaiser continued.

“His father was...violent.”

The word sat uncomfortably in the air. It pulled at the heartstrings of both guys for completely different reasons.

“He was a religious drunkard. The worst combination you can imagine.”

Sae's fingers tightened slightly on the table.

“He beat the kid for everything,” the blond went on. “Speaking out of turn, asking questions, writing things he didn’t approve of, 'straying'... You name it.”

“Writing things... Poetry?” Sae asked.

Kaiser nodded.

“On torn pieces of paper. Sometimes receipts, sometimes scrap packaging. Anything he could find.”

Sae remained silent, soaking up the information.

“The person found him...he said he’d never seen anything like it. Not just poetry. Grammar, structure—whatever impressive shit I don't know. The man called him a linguistic genius.”

The words landed quietly. Sae absorbed them without visible reaction.

Kaiser reached for his glass but still didn’t drink.

“The man got him accepted in numerous youth outreach programs. Also helped him cut ties with his abusive family.”

“How?” Sae asked.

“Legal mess,” Kaiser replied. “Social workers. Courts. The whole thing.”

Another pause.

Then Mikey looked directly at Sae.

“You know the rest.”

Sae nodded once. Spain.

He exhaled slowly.

“I want to meet the man.”

Kaiser stared at him.

“That’s not a good idea.”

“I want to hear it from him.” Sae insisted.

The blond leaned back in his chair, studying Sae's face carefully. He seemed to be searching for cracks. Some kind of instability. Anything that suggested this was a terrible idea.

But Sae's gaze remained steady.

Finally Kaiser sighed.

“You’re persistent.”

“Sure.”

Another pause.

“Fine.” Kaiser muttered. He stood up and grabbed his jacket. “I’ll take you.”

Sae rose as well. As they walked toward the door, Kaiser added over his shoulder,

“Just so you know...”

Sae waited. Kaiser pushed the door open and stepped into the fading sunlight.

“Ray Dark doesn’t sugarcoat things.”

Sae followed him outside.

“That’s fine.”

The truth rarely came sweetened anyway.

 

 

 

The stairs creaked as Sae followed Kaiser up to the highest floor of arguably the biggest police station he had ever seen. When they finally reached the man's office, Sae saw a small brass plate beside the door read:

Ray Dark
Director of Internal Intelligence

Kaiser knocked once.

“Come in.” a deep voice from inside answered.

The office was simple; a desk, two chairs, bookshelves packed so tightly that some volumes leaned sideways like tired soldiers.

Behind the desk sat Dark. He seemed older than Sae expected. Late forties, maybe early fifties. Long, salt-gray hair pulled loosely back. He had the kind of calm face that had seen too much suffering to react dramatically to it anymore.

Dark looked directly at Sae. Not with curiosity. With recognition that bordered on being creepy.

“You must be Itoshi Sae.”

Said person nodded once.

Dark gestured to the chairs. “Sit.”

Kaiser dropped into one of them with a sigh. Sae took the other.

Dark folded his hands on the desk. For a moment he simply studied Sae's face. Then he said quietly,

“You must be here to know more about him."

Sae didn't need to clarify whom. He nodded.

Dark leaned back slightly.

“I met Bautista when he was twelve.” Dark's voice carried none of the hesitation Kaiser had shown earlier. Just facts. “His father believed the world was filled with sin. The boy’s job, apparently, was to absorb punishment for it.”

Sae felt his fingers tighten slightly in his lap. Dark didn't comment on it, he continued instead.

“He beat the child for writing poetry. And for many other things.”

The sentence landed with quiet brutality.

“He called it the right path. Called it holiness. Such intellectual arrogance...”

Dark opened a drawer and removed a thin folder. He placed it gently on the desk. Inside were photographs of torn scraps of paper, small pieces of cardboard, receipts—each one covered in tiny handwriting.

Poetry.

Beautiful, compact lines written in multiple languages; Spanish, Tagalog, English, French...

Sae leaned forward slightly. He had an urge to ask the man to give him every piece of paper. He assumed that would be too much. Kept his mouth shut.

“Languages were instinctive to him." Dark went on. "He could hear patterns most adults miss.”

Dark closed the folder again.

“But genius doesn’t stop fists.”

The room fell quiet. After a moment Sae asked,

“You got him out.”

“Yes.”

“How?”

“Years of paperwork and arguments.” Dark shrugged lightly. “Children deserve advocates.”

Sae absorbed the sentence slowly.

Dark opened another folder. Medical reports this time. He tapped the first page.

“The autopsy.”

Sae didn’t move. The older man continued calmly.

“There were needle marks.”

Sae's brow furrowed, a grievous feeling settling in his ribs.

“Drug use?..”

“Not recreational.” Dark turned another page. “Repeated punctures along the left thigh. Self-inflicted.”

Sae felt something cold slide through his stomach. Kaiser also shifted uncomfortably beside him.

Dark flipped one more page.

“And scars.”

“Scars?” Sae repeated, voice very quiet.

“Self-harm.”

The word hung heavily in the air.

Sae stared at the report. He tried to reconcile the image of Bunny in Spain with the quiet violence hidden beneath his skin.

“There was one more thing.” Dark added, almost like an afterthought.

Sae looked up. The man met his eyes.

“A freshly carved letter.”

Sae's mind stilled.

“What letter?”

“S.” Dark answered simply. "Familiar?"

The room felt suddenly smaller. Sae's chest tightened slightly. He wanted to deny it, allege it was all lies. But he knew. He knew Bunny would pull something like that. That didn't mean it didn't bruise.

Dark watched Sae's reaction carefully. Then he leaned forward and said something that somehow sounded like something more than a warning.

“You should keep a closer eye on your brother.”

Sae blinked, floored. “Rin?”

Dark nodded. His voice remained calm.

“Children who flirt with death rarely stop at flirting.”

 

 

 

 

 

Shortly after...

 

 

The drive back from Dark's office happened in silence. Kaiser drove while Sae sat in the passenger seat staring out the window as the city moved past in blurred fragments, resembling his current state of mind.

Dark's deep voice replayed with clinical precision.

'Children who flirt with death rarely stop at flirting.'

Sae pressed his fingers lightly against his temple.

No.

Rin wasn’t like that. Sure, he was reckless sometimes. Careless with his body. Always pushing limits. But that wasn’t the same thing.

Was it?

The car stopped at a red light. Outside, a cyclist rolled past the intersection.

Sae's mind drifted further backward. Memories began surfacing. Not dramatic ones—small things, the kind no one pays attention to at the time...

 

 


 

 

Rin was eight. He walked into the kitchen holding his arm. Blood dripped slowly from a big scrape along his elbow.

Sae looked up from his homework.

“What happened?” he asked, equally calm and concerned.

Rin shrugged. “Fell off the fence.”

Sae frowned.

“Why were you climbing the fence?”

“I wanted to see if I could.”

Sae grabbed the first-aid kit and cleaned the wound. Rin barely flinched.

 

 

 

Rin was ten, a bandage wrapped clumsily around two fingers.

Sae noticed it while they sat at the dinner table.

“What did you do this time?”

Rin lifted his hand.

“Knife slipped.”

“You were cutting fruit.”

Rin shrugged again.

“Still slipped.”

 

 

 

Rin was thirteen, a bruise blooming along his ribs.

Sae noticed it when Rin reached for something on a high shelf.

“Rin.”

The greenhead froze.

Sae pointed. “What happened?”

Rin looked down at the bruise like he had forgotten it existed.

“Oh.”

A pause.

“Skateboard.”

Sae studied him for a moment. Then said,

“You don’t even own a skateboard.”

Rin blinked.

“...Right.”

 

 


 

 

The traffic light turned green. Kaiser's car moved forward again.

Sae sat very still as more unwanted memories surfaced. Band-aids, scratches, small injuries that appeared and disappeared over the years.

Rin had always brushed them off. Always shrugged. Always acted like it was nothing. At the time Sae had filed them under one simple explanation: Rin was reckless. He liked testing his limits. He didn’t think before jumping.

But now...

Dark's words shifted those memories into a different shape.

'Children who flirt with death...'

Sae stared out the window.

Did it ever stop?

The thought appeared quietly; uninvited, unwelcome.

Rin was seventeen now. He was stronger, smarter, more controlled.

But Sae suddenly realized something unsettling.

He had never actually checked. Never asked. Never watched closely enough to know.

Because Rin had always been the difficult one. And Sae had always been the reliable one. The responsible one. The one who kept things together.

But what if...

Sae inhaled slowly.

The car pulled to a stop outside Sae's apartment building. Kaiser turned off the engine. Sae opened the car door.

“Thanks.” he muttered, not looking back before stepping out and closing the door.

He stood there for a moment staring up at the apartment windows. Rin was inside. Alive. Recovering.

But Sae wasn't dumb. He wasn't one to not catch onto implications.

He knew Dark hadn’t been talking about the past. He had been talking about the present.

 

Sae went into the apartment to find his parents of all people standing in the hallway with the polite discomfort of people visiting a place they technically belonged to but rarely occupied.

He blinked at them. Had he forgotten to read a message regarding their arrival? Because Sae had no knowledge.

His mother stepped forward first.

“Sae.”

She hugged him quickly. His father followed with a firm pat on Sae's shoulder.

“Good to see you.”

Sae nodded. Well, they were here to visit for once. No point in any query.

“Come in.”

They entered the apartment. His mother’s eyes immediately moved past Sae. She was already walking toward the living room.

Rin sat on the couch with his leg elevated on a stack of pillows, a resistance band looped around his hands as he slowly pulled it apart. Exercise was a great form of distraction.

The greenhead glanced up as his parents entered.

“Oh.”

A beat passed.

“Hi.”

His mother rushed forward.

“Oh, sweetheart.”

She crouched beside the couch and immediately started inspecting the cast like a doctor performing an audit.

“Does it hurt? Are you taking the medication? Did the doctors explain the recovery timeline?”

Rin leaned back slightly as she fussed over the cast.

“It’s a fracture, not a medieval plague.” he rolled his eyes.

His father crossed his arms, examining Rin with mild disapproval.

“You should be more careful.”

Rin snorted.

“Next time I’ll politely ask the truck to slow down.”

His father ignored the comment.

“You’ve always been reckless.”

Rin shrugged.

“Consider it a consistent character trait.”

Sae stood quietly near the doorway, watching the exchange. The pattern was familiar. Painfully so. Their parents always saw Rin as the difficult one. The one who required supervision and correction.

That made Sae wary of every word exchanged.

His mother finally stood up.

“You must be exhausted.” she told Rin.

“I’m fine.”

“You should rest more.”

“This is resting.” Rin retorted as he lifted the resistance band again.

His father shook his head slightly. “Typical.”

“What can I say? I aim to disappoint.”

The joke floated through the room. No one laughed.

After a moment his mother turned to Sae.

“And you?”

Sae blinked.

“I’m fine.”

His father nodded approvingly.

Sae felt something quiet and unpleasant settle in his chest. Not anger exactly. Something colder.

Rin, meanwhile, had already stopped paying attention to the conversation. He leaned back against the couch, stretching his arms above his head.

He had never cared much about their parents’ expectations. Not really. There had always been only one opinion that mattered to him.

Another memory surfaced in Sae's mind.

 

 


 

 

Rin was seven. They were lying on the floor of their bedroom, colouring books spread between them.

His little brother had been unusually quiet that afternoon. Sae noticed eventually.

“What’s wrong?”

Rin didn’t look up from the paper. He kept colouring the same patch of blue over and over again. Then he asked quietly,

“Nii-chan...”

Sae glanced over. Rin was still staring at the paper.

“Do you think I’m weird?”

Sae frowned.

“Why?”

Rin shrugged.

“Mom thinks I am.”

Sae considered that for a moment. Then he said simply,

“So what if you’re weird? Ordinary is boring.” he held up his crayon like it was making a very serious point.

Rin blinked, processing the viewpoint. Then his mouth molded into a smile.

“Yeah.”

From that day forward, Rin never worried about being weird again.

 

 


 

 

Back in the apartment, Rin was arguing with their father about whether physical therapy counted as 'real exercise.'

Sae watched him. And realized Rin had never needed their parents’ approval. Just his.

Is that a good thing?..

 

 

 

 

 

A few hours later...

 

 

Night settled slowly over the apartment.

By ten o’clock the place had gone quiet. With Sae's insisting to let them stay, their parents had taken the guest room. The hallway lights were off. The distant hum of the city filtered faintly through the windows.

Rin sat on the couch in the living room. One dumbbell rested in his right hand. He lifted it slowly, lowered it, lifted again. The movement was controlled, deliberate. His injured leg remained stretched across the pillows, the cast catching the dim light from the lamp beside the couch.

Rin liked working out at night. Fewer interruptions, fewer people watching.

The muscles in his arm trembled slightly as he finished another repetition. He set the dumbbell down on the floor. Exhaled.

Behind him, the hallway floor creaked. Rin didn’t turn around.

“Thought you went to bed.” he said.

Sae stepped into the living room.

“Couldn’t sleep.”

Rin hummed softly. “Welcome to the club.”

Sae stood near the doorway for a moment, watching. Rin leaned back against the couch, rolling his shoulder slightly.

“You gonna stand there all night or what?”

With that, Sae walked over. He sat in the armchair opposite the couch.

For a while neither of them spoke. The apartment felt different at night. More honest with the distractions of the day gone.

Rin broke the silence first.

“Mom’s worried.”

“I noticed.”

The greenhead snorted. “Dad thinks I tried to wrestle the truck, for fuck's sake.”

“That also seems likely.”

Rin huffed faintly. Sae interpreted it as mild amusement.

The quiet returned. Sae rested his elbows on his knees. His hands clasped loosely together. He stared at the floor for a long moment. Then he said quietly,

“I thought I was going to lose you.”

Rin’s head lifted.

The sentence wasn’t dramatic. Sae didn’t raise his voice. There were no tears. But Rin understood immediately how much it had cost him to say it. Sae almost never admitted fear. Nor any emotion, for that matter.

Rin looked down at his hands.

“I’m still here.” he pointed out the assurement softly.

Sae nodded. “I know.”

Silence again. But it wasn’t the same silence as before. Something inside it had shifted.

Rin leaned his head back against the couch.

“You know what the weird part was?” he said.

Sae looked up slightly. “What?”

Rin stared at the ceiling.

“When the truck came...I wasn’t scared.”

Sae didn’t interrupt. Rin frowned faintly, like the memory confused him.

“I just...wanted to see what it would feel like. Isagi said it's adrenaline curiosity or whatever the fuck, but I don't know...”

The words landed between them. Heavy.

Sae felt the echo of Dark's warning moving through his mind.

'Children who flirt with death...'

But he didn’t mention it. Not tonight. Maybe, possibly; not ever. Instead he leaned back in the chair.

“Next time, don’t try to test the hypothesis.” Sae warned, voice anomalously soft.

Rin glanced at him. A faint smile appeared.

“No blasting music while walking anymore. Shame.”

Sae shook his head slightly. But the corner of his mouth lifted.

 

 

 

 

 

An hour or so later...

 

Sometime after midnight, the city softened into the quieter rhythm of late hours. Traffic thinned. The occasional car passed below the building, its headlights sliding briefly across the walls before disappearing again.

In the living room, the lamp had been turned off. Only the pale blue light of the night sky filtered through the window.

Rin was still on the couch. He had fallen asleep without meaning to; one arm hung loosely off the side of the cushion, fingers relaxed toward the floor, the other arm rested across his chest. A dumbbell lay nearby on the carpet where he had dropped it earlier. His shoulders rose and fell slowly with sleep.

The exhaustion had been honest.

The window beside the couch was open. A soft night wind slipped into the room, carrying the distant sounds of the city. The curtains drifted gently inward, then floated back again. The movement brushed faintly against Rin’s arm.

Down the hallway, a door opened quietly. Sae stepped out. He had tried sleeping. Alas, his brain had other plans. For a moment he stood in the hallway, adjusting to the darkness.

Then he noticed the living room. The open window. The faint outline of Rin’s figure on the couch.

Sae walked in slowly. The floor creaked once under his step. Rin didn’t wake, thank fuck.

Up close, the scene looked almost peaceful. Rin’s face had relaxed completely in sleep, the usual sharpness gone. He looked younger like this. Less guarded. More like the kid who used to sprawl across the floor with broken toys and ask strange questions about the world.

Sae's gaze moved briefly to the dumbbell on the floor. Typical. Recovering from a fractured leg and still training instead of sleeping like nothing had happened.

Stubborn idiot.

Sae exhaled quietly. Then his attention shifted to the window. The curtains moved again with the wind. Cool air drifted across the room.

He stood there for a moment, watching his little brother sleep. Alive. Still here.

After a few seconds, Sae stepped closer to the window. He reached out and gently slid it closed. The curtains settled, the wind disappeared. The room grew still.

Rin shifted slightly in his sleep, turning his head against the couch cushion. But he didn’t wake.

Sae stood there a moment longer. Just long enough to confirm the quiet. Then he turned and walked back down the hallway.

The apartment remained dark.

But for now, the window was closed.

Notes:

jump.

*checks the last time she updated* let's see... 23 days?! *waits for a bomb to hit her and it doesn't happen*

in the face of recent global events on twt, shout out to all my spanish amigos!! we love you 🇹🇷🇪🇦

all latinos/latinas hmu

do not remind me that this is a chatfic, let me live my truth

y'all noticed the window parallel?

i wanna write some isagi angst but i cant think of anything ffs..

if i hear one more person in my sacred vicinity say smth like "lemme ask chatgpt!" i'll disembowel them

how i felt after successfully diagnosing myself with rhinovirus (literally the flu) before the apparent symptoms began to occur: